crime_n but_o because_o pipin_n be_v more_o capable_a of_o government_n than_o he_o how_o many_o emperor_n and_o king_n unfit_a to_o govern_v be_v there_o before_o this_o childericke_n who_o crown_n the_o pope_n never_o touch_v but_o this_o pope_n flatter_v pippin_n to_o the_o end_n to_o be_v succour_v by_o he_o against_o the_o lumbards_n who_o keep_v he_o in_o servitude_n now_o to_o shut_v up_o this_o whole_a matter_n see_v that_o the_o pope_n do_v challenge_v to_o himself_o this_o power_n over_o king_n who_o be_v it_o that_o have_v give_v it_o unto_o he_o be_v it_o from_o the_o unwritten_a word_n be_v it_o a_o custom_n authorise_v by_o the_o time_n or_o suffer_v by_o prince_n or_o slide_v it_o along_o by_o the_o favour_n and_o sleepiness_n of_o a_o age_n that_o live_v in_o darkness_n or_o if_o god_n have_v give_v he_o this_o power_n let_v he_o produce_v his_o title_n let_v he_o show_v the_o clause_n of_o this_o donation_n 2._o again_o if_o christ_n leave_v a_o successor_n or_o lieutenant_n here_o on_o earth_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o he_o can_v exercise_v no_o other_o charge_n then_o that_o which_o jesus_n christ_n do_v be_v in_o the_o world_n now_o he_o do_v never_o degrade_v king_n nor_o translate_v empire_n nay_o how_o be_v it_o like_v he_o will_v have_v do_v that_o see_v that_o he_o can_v not_o be_v entreat_v to_o become_v a_o judge_n between_o private_a man_n in_o a_o controversy_n that_o be_v of_o civil_a nature_n he_o that_o teach_v we_o to_o yield_v tribute_n to_o caesar_n be_v it_o likely_a that_o he_o will_v have_v leave_v a_o lieutenant_n that_o shall_v make_v caesar_n himself_o tributary_n 3._o if_o it_o be_v so_o that_o s._n peter_n or_o any_o other_o apostle_n have_v this_o power_n over_o kingdom_n where_o do_v it_o appear_v that_o ever_o he_o exercise_v it_o and_o to_o what_o end_n serve_v a_o authority_n without_o the_o execution_n or_o where_o do_v this_o power_n of_o the_o bishop_n over_o the_o temporality_n of_o king_n lie_v cower_v all_o this_o while_n that_o it_o shall_v need_v to_o be_v rouse_v up_o some_o eleven_o hundred_o year_n after_o jesus_n christ_n 4_o moreover_o it_o be_v god_n that_o give_v king_n and_o prince_n their_o power_n as_o daniel_n tell_v nabuchadnezzar_n though_o a_o infidel_n 2.37_o dan._n 2.37_o thou_o o_o king_n be_v a_o king_n of_o king_n because_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n have_v give_v thou_o a_o kingdom_n and_o power_n and_o strength_n and_o glory_n and_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 13.1_o have_v tell_v we_o that_o all_o power_n be_v ordain_v of_o god_n now_o that_o which_o god_n give_v man_n can_v take_v away_o let_v the_o pope_n take_v away_o if_o it_o please_v he_o that_o which_o himself_o have_v give_v let_v he_o take_v his_o cardinal_n red_a hat_n archbishop_n pal_n if_o ever_o he_o give_v any_o without_o money_n let_v he_o give_v out_o against_o they_o that_o hold_v benefice_n from_o he_o that_o their_o benefice_n be_v devolt_a unto_o he_o by_o lapse_n but_o let_v he_o abstain_v from_o the_o crow_n of_o king_n let_v he_o not_o touch_v the_o lord_n anoint_v 5._o add_v hereunto_o those_o passage_n which_o the_o king_n of_o great_a britain_n have_v learned_o observe_v in_o his_o apology_n by_o which_o he_o prove_v that_o god_n will_v that_o his_o pleople_n yield_v obedience_n to_o king_n even_o to_o infidel_n so_o in_o the_o 27._o of_o jeremie_n submit_v your_o neck_n under_o the_o yoke_n of_o the_o king_n of_o babel_n and_o serve_v he_o and_o his_o people_n and_o cap._n 29._o seek_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o city_n whether_o i_o have_v carry_v you_o and_o pray_v for_o it_o for_o in_o her_o peace_n you_o shall_v have_v peace_n this_o be_v far_o from_o move_v they_o to_o revolt_v thus_o do_v the_o israelite_n obey_v pharaoh_n and_o even_o then_o when_o the_o king_n of_o juda_n be_v idolater_n as_o ahaz_n and_o manasse_n yet_o do_v the_o high_a priest_n never_o for_o all_o that_o incite_v the_o people_n to_o rebellion_n the_o emperor_n nero_n be_v a_o prodigious_a monster_n for_o all_o kind_n of_o wickedness_n notwithstanding_o s._n paul_n will_v have_v man_n to_o obey_v he_o for_o conscience_n sake_n 1_o rom._n 13.1_o timoth._n 1_o and_o for_o fear_n of_o offend_a god_n but_o we_o now_o a_o day_n stand_v upon_o better_a term_n for_o if_o we_o ought_v to_o obey_v a_o prince_n that_o be_v a_o pagan_a even_o for_o conscience_n sake_n in_o civil_a cause_n how_o much_o more_o one_o that_o be_v true_o a_o christian_n and_o if_o a_o tiger_n that_o have_v climb_v to_o the_o top_n of_o the_o empire_n how_o much_o more_o a_o prince_n that_o be_v wise_a and_o merciful_a who_o preserve_v the_o life_n of_o those_o that_o desire_v his_o death_n and_o if_o we_o may_v not_o obey_v any_o man_n that_o lead_v and_o command_v a_o mutiny_n and_o treason_n how_o much_o less_o ought_v we_o to_o obey_v the_o pope_n who_o empire_n be_v found_v upon_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o who_o be_v prodigal_a of_o the_o blood_n of_o those_o who_o be_v his_o draw_v persecution_n upon_o they_o to_o the_o end_n that_o they_o for_o he_o may_v loose_v good_n and_o life_n yea_o and_o life_n eternal_a now_o if_o any_o man_n unwilling_a to_o enter_v this_o list_n shall_v say_v that_o this_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o policy_n and_o that_o we_o pry_v into_o matter_n of_o state_n such_o a_o one_o by_o his_o tergiversation_n will_v more_o overthrow_v the_o pope_n power_n then_o if_o he_o have_v express_o fight_v against_o it_o for_o if_o this_o power_n be_v a_o point_n without_o the_o compass_n of_o religion_n it_o follow_v thereupon_o that_o it_o be_v not_o sound_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o if_o god_n have_v speak_v of_o it_o in_o his_o word_n it_o be_v a_o point_n of_o religion_n to_o believe_v it_o the_o pope_n than_o be_v to_o blame_v for_o make_v such_o brag_n of_o his_o key_n in_o this_o case_n if_o it_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o matter_n of_o policy_n and_o such_o as_o have_v no_o spark_n of_o divinity_n in_o it_o which_o thing_n pope_n clement_n the_o five_o do_v covert_o confess_v in_o the_o extravagant_a meruit_fw-la etc._n meruit_fw-la charissimi_fw-la filii_fw-la nostri_fw-la philippi_n regis_fw-la francorum_fw-la etc._n etc._n where_o he_o declare_v that_o he_o do_v not_o understand_v that_o the_o extravagant_a unam_fw-la sanctam_fw-la of_o boniface_n the_o eight_o which_o give_v to_o the_o pope_n sovereign_a power_n over_o the_o temporalty_n of_o kingdom_n as_o well_o as_o over_o the_o spiritualty_n can_v bring_v any_o prejudice_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o france_n to_o make_v it_o more_o subject_a to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n then_o before_o it_o be_v but_o reintegrate_v the_o say_a kingdom_n into_o the_o same_o estate_n that_o it_o be_v before_o the_o abovesaid_a definition_n of_o boniface_n and_o that_o in_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o merit_n of_o king_n philip_n the_o fair_a albeit_o he_o have_v somewhat_o rude_o accord_v matter_n with_o boniface_n let_v the_o reader_n weigh_v and_o consider_v this_o point_n advise_o for_o in_o this_o extravagant_a which_o bellarmine_n do_v approve_v and_o commend_v pope_n boniface_n found_v his_o pretension_n over_o the_o temporalty_n of_o prince_n upon_o many_o passage_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n he_o mean_v then_o that_o his_o right_n be_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n where_o against_o king_n philip_n hedoth_a maintain_v that_o in_o temporal_a thing_n he_o be_v subject_a to_o no_o man_n within_o a_o while_n after_o clement_n the_o five_o pass_v it_o so_o in_o favour_n of_o the_o king_n and_o exempt_v he_o from_o the_o rigour_n of_o this_o bull_n the_o pope_n then_o make_v bold_a to_o dispense_v with_o the_o law_n of_o god_n or_o if_o on_o the_o other_o side_n it_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o humane_a positive_a law_n than_o boniface_n deal_v very_o wicked_o in_o seek_v to_o ground_n it_o upon_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o why_o shall_v france_n alone_o be_v exempt_v from_o this_o yoke_n and_o other_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v enforce_v to_o bear_v it_o can_v philip_n merit_n dispense_v with_o he_o for_o obey_v the_o word_n of_o god_n produce_v by_o boniface_n these_o pope_n make_v a_o religion_n of_o wax_n depend_v upon_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o time_n and_o the_o train_n of_o their_o affair_n and_o make_v it_o a_o prop_n of_o their_o dominion_n they_o stretch_v it_o and_o shorten_v it_o like_o a_o stirrup_n leather_n fit_v not_o their_o will_n to_o religion_n but_o religion_n to_o their_o will_n now_o if_o philip_n have_v be_v master_n of_o rome_n and_o absolutecommander_n in_o italy_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n will_v have_v throw_v themselves_o on_o their_o knee_n before_o he_o as_o do_v pope_n adrian_n in_o the_o second_o counsel_n of_o nice_a 2._o act._n and_o will_v have_v call_v
themselves_o worm_n dust_n and_o his_o petty-seruant_n as_o do_v gregory_n the_o first_o write_v to_o mauricius_n chap._n vi_o of_o the_o clergy_n and_o of_o their_o liberty_n and_o exemption_n tribunal_n §_o tertia_fw-la cleriâ—i_fw-la non_fw-la possunt_fw-la a_o judice_fw-la politico_fw-la puniri_fw-la vel_fw-la ullo_fw-la modo_fw-la trahi_fw-la ad_fw-la secularis_fw-la magistratus_fw-la tribunal_n cardinal_n bellarmine_n cap._n 28._o of_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr clericis_fw-la say_v that_o clergy_n man_n may_v not_o at_o any_o hand_n be_v punish_v by_o the_o politic_a judge_n or_o be_v draw_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o the_o secular_a magistrate_n he_o say_v also_o that_o the_o chief_a bishop_n have_v deliver_v clerk_n from_o the_o subjection_n of_o prince_n superiores_fw-la §_o respondeo_fw-la summus_fw-la pontifex_fw-la clericos_fw-la exemit_fw-la a_o subiectione_n principum_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la amplius_fw-la principes_fw-la clericorum_fw-la superiores_fw-la king_n be_v no_o long_o superior_n over_o clerk_n in_o the_o same_o place_n also_o he_o maintain_v that_o the_o good_n as_o well_o of_o the_o clergy_n as_o of_o secular_a man_n be_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v exempt_v from_o the_o tax_n and_o tribute_n of_o secular_a prince_n secularium_fw-la §_o quarta_fw-la bona_fw-la clericorum_fw-la tam_fw-la ecclesiastica_fw-la quam_fw-la secularia_fw-la libera_fw-la sunt_fw-la ac_fw-la merito_fw-la esse_fw-la debent_fw-la a_o tributis_fw-la principum_fw-la secularium_fw-la hereunto_o the_o king_n of_o great_a britain_n speak_v to_o the_o emperor_n to_o the_o king_n and_o prince_n of_o christendom_n say_v in_o this_o manner_n and_o when_o the_o great_a monarch_n among_o you_o will_v remember_v that_o almost_o the_o three_o part_n of_o your_o subject_n and_o of_o your_o territory_n be_v churchman_n and_o church-living_n i_o hope_v you_o will_v then_o consider_v and_o weigh_v what_o a_o feather_n he_o pull_v out_o of_o your_o wing_n when_o he_o denude_v you_o of_o so_o many_o subject_n and_o their_o possession_n in_o the_o pope_n favour_n nay_o what_o brier_n and_o thorn_n be_v leave_v within_o the_o heart_n of_o your_o dominion_n when_o so_o populous_a and_o potent_a a_o party_n shall_v have_v their_o birth_n education_n and_o livelihood_n in_o your_o country_n and_o yet_o owe_v you_o no_o subjection_n nor_o acknowledge_v you_o for_o their_o sovereign_n so_o as_o where_o the_o churchman_n of_o old_a be_v content_a with_o their_o tithe_n of_o every_o man_n good_n the_o pope_n now_o will_v have_v little_a less_o than_o the_o three_o part_n of_o every_o king_n subject_n and_o dominion_n to_o these_o word_n so_o full_a of_o weight_n and_o evidence_n coeffeteau_n answer_v very_o soft_o and_o silly_o he_o say_v that_o catholic_a king_n do_v not_o apprehend_v any_o such_o calamity_n see_v that_o among_o they_o ecclesiastical_a person_n live_v under_o their_o law_n and_o acknowledge_v their_o authority_n even_o the_o pope_n himself_o be_v aware_a of_o it_o that_o in_o france_n the_o cardinal_n and_o bishop_n perform_v unto_o the_o king_n the_o oath_n of_o fidelity_n commend_v the_o king_n for_o have_v give_v to_o clerk_n great_a immunity_n notwithstanding_o which_o he_o say_v that_o they_o do_v not_o let_v to_o be_v bind_v to_o civil_a law_n these_o word_n be_v full_a of_o timorousness_n and_o lurk_a ambiguity_n answer_n he_o say_v that_o clerk_n indeed_o live_v under_o the_o law_n of_o prince_n but_o he_o do_v not_o tell_v we_o that_o in_o case_n of_o disobedience_n the_o king_n may_v punish_v they_o for_o otherwise_o there_o be_v no_o subjection_n he_o say_v that_o the_o bishop_n yield_v the_o oath_n of_o fidelity_n but_o the_o question_n now_o be_v not_o touch_v fidelity_n but_o touch_v subjection_n and_o obedience_n he_o speak_v of_o immunity_n grant_v by_o prince_n but_o he_o do_v not_o tell_v we_o what_o these_o immunity_n be_v for_o this_o be_v one_o as_o bellarm._n witness_v and_o we_o will_v show_v hereafter_o that_o clerk_n be_v no_o long_a subject_n to_o king_n &_o that_o the_o king_n be_v no_o long_o their_o superior_a thus_o can_v we_o learn_v nothing_o of_o this_o doctor_n so_o that_o indeed_o his_o majesty_n complaint_n be_v so_o just_a that_o if_o we_o hold_v our_o peace_n threin_o the_o cause_n will_v proclaim_v itself_o every_o man_n know_v what_o a_o diminution_n to_o the_o crown_n and_o greatness_n of_o king_n these_o immunity_n of_o clergy_n man_n do_v bring_v all_o which_o they_o cover_v and_o rabble_n up_o under_o the_o title_n of_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n unworthy_o transport_v this_o sacred_a name_n of_o christian_a liberty_n which_o signify_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o deliverance_n from_o the_o curse_n and_o malediction_n and_o from_o the_o yoke_n of_o sin_n and_o from_o the_o heavy_a burden_n of_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n to_o civil_a pretence_n and_o dispensation_n with_o that_o natural_a duty_n which_o we_o owe_v unto_o our_o prince_n under_o who_o we_o have_v the_o happiness_n first_o to_o behold_v the_o sun_n this_o be_v a_o thing_n that_o belong_v even_o to_o the_o law_n of_o nation_n and_o beside_o that_o be_v authorise_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o every_o person_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o sovereign_a magistrate_n but_o here_o now_o see_v how_o in_o one_o kingdom_n as_o in_o france_n there_o will_v be_v find_v above_o three_o hundred_o thousand_o person_n who_o under_o the_o title_n of_o clergyman_n have_v shake_v off_o the_o yoke_n of_o the_o prince_n authority_n yea_o even_a child_n that_o be_v enter_v novice_n into_o that_o body_n exempt_v from_o all_o obedience_n towards_o their_o parent_n this_o body_n of_o the_o clergy_n have_v its_o judge_n and_o officer_n &_o their_o prison_n likewise_o apart_o their_o cause_n be_v not_o call_v to_o be_v answer_v before_o royal_a judge_n but_o receive_v hear_v and_o determination_n in_o the_o great_a state_n chamber_n at_o rome_n call_v la_n zuota_n or_o in_o the_o consistory_n there_o be_v a_o three_o part_n of_o the_o land_n of_o this_o kingdom_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o clergy_n man_n to_o the_o great_a prejudice_n of_o our_o king_n for_o it_o often_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o proprietary_a owner_n and_o possessor_n of_o land_n do_v sell_v their_o inheritance_n whence_o accure_v profit_n to_o the_o prince_n by_o the_o king_n fine_a which_o arise_v of_o every_o first_o part_n or_o first_o prime_n of_o such_o fall_v and_o other_o right_n belong_v to_o the_o chief_a lord_n which_o right_n be_v lose_v when_o once_o immovable_a good_n enter_v into_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o clergy_n the_o king_n do_v also_o lose_v his_o right_n of_o aubaine_n which_o be_v a_o escheat_n to_o the_o king_n of_o all_o such_o good_n as_o any_o stranger_n die_v in_o france_n be_v possess_v of_o also_o the_o right_n of_o confiscation_n and_o in_o case_n of_o desertion_n when_o a_o man_n do_v quit_v his_o own_o estate_n the_o clergy_n be_v a_o body_n that_o never_o die_v that_o never_o confiscate_v and_o in_o which_o body_n inheritance_n die_v by_o mortmain_n upon_o who_o the_o secular_a person_n confer_v every_o day_n new_a donation_n but_o we_o never_o see_v the_o share_n of_o ecclesiastical_a good_n make_v to_o the_o profit_n and_o behoof_n of_o any_o layman_n for_o good_n find_v many_o gate_n open_a to_o enter_v into_o the_o clergy_n but_o never_o a_o one_o to_o get_v our_o from_o thence_o like_o those_o footing_n of_o the_o wild_a beast_n which_o all_o turn_v inward_a towards_o the_o lion_n den_n but_o there_o appear_v no_o trace_n of_o any_o that_o ever_o return_v from_o thence_o and_o hence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o as_o in_o man_n body_n the_o thigh_n and_o arm_n grow_v less_o and_o less_o by_o how_o much_o the_o big_a the_o belly_n swell_v through_o excess_n so_o in_o the_o body_n of_o a_o common_a wealth_n the_o nobility_n and_o the_o commonalty_n who_o be_v as_o the_o arm_n and_o leg_n of_o that_o state_n they_o be_v bring_v low_o by_o the_o increase_n of_o the_o clergy_n to_o this_o end_n also_o they_o have_v obtain_v that_o the_o church_n shall_v always_o be_v hold_v in_o nonage_n and_o in_o her_o minority_n that_o if_o she_o shall_v at_o any_o time_n have_v make_v promise_n or_o contract_n that_o may_v turn_v to_o her_o disadvantage_n she_o may_v under_o that_o pretence_n be_v relieve_v and_o whereas_o in_o common_a course_n of_o law_n thirty_o year_n be_v sufficient_a to_o keep_v possession_n by_o way_n of_o prescription_n completa_fw-la de_fw-fr prescript_n cap._n 2._o in_o serto._n contra_fw-la ipsam_fw-la romanam_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la centenaria_fw-la vel_fw-la contra_fw-la alius_fw-la ecclesias_fw-la quadragenaria_fw-la prescriptro_fw-la legitima_fw-la sit_fw-la completa_fw-la against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o against_o the_o templary_n no_o prescription_n can_v be_v of_o force_n under_o one_o hundred_o year_n which_o be_v in_o effect_n as_o much_o as_o that_o against_o they_o there_o be_v no_o prescription_n the_o other_o
we_o rank_n among_o the_o holy_a custom_n of_o the_o church_n this_o fashion_n of_o carry_v the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n in_o the_o most_o solemn_a supplication_n and_o procession_n he_o tell_v we_o his_o opinion_n and_o we_o know_v it_o well_o enough_o before_o we_o expect_v that_o he_o shall_v have_v teach_v we_o not_o what_o himself_o believe_v but_o why_o he_o believe_v it_o when_o this_o custom_n begin_v who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o if_o it_o have_v any_o ground_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o in_o the_o father_n of_o all_o this_o not_o a_o word_n a_o turk_n or_o a_o jew_n may_v defend_v himself_o in_o like_a manner_n we_o believe_v we_o affirm_v and_o shall_v he_o then_o set_v upon_o a_o king_n by_o say_v so_o little_a to_o the_o purpose_n article_n xv._o touch_v work_n of_o supererogation_n and_o of_o superabounding_a satisfaction_n and_o of_o the_o treasure_n of_o the_o church_n confession_n the_o king_n confession_n such_o be_v the_o work_n of_o supererogation_n which_o be_v right_o call_v the_o treasure_n of_o the_o church_n the_o doctor_n coeffeteau_n answer_v we_o know_v no_o such_o matter_n for_o we_o call_v work_n of_o supererogation_n those_o which_o have_v for_o their_o object_n the_o evangelicall_a counsel_n to_o the_o which_o all_o christian_n be_v not_o bind_v as_o for_o a_o man_n to_o sell_v all_o his_o good_n and_o to_o give_v they_o to_o the_o poor_a etc._n etc._n and_o of_o these_o say_v he_o we_o do_v not_o make_v any_o treasure_n but_o that_o which_o be_v gather_v and_o lay_v up_o in_o heaven_n but_o as_o touch_v the_o treasure_n of_o indulgence_n coeffeteau_n say_v that_o it_o be_v compose_v of_o the_o superaboundance_n of_o the_o merit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o of_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o the_o saint_n who_o have_v suffer_v more_o than_o they_o deserve_v as_o of_o the_o holy_a virgin_n and_o other_o saint_n god_n not_o permit_v that_o any_o thing_n of_o their_o sorrow_n or_o suffering_n shall_v perish_v it_o be_v a_o thing_n just_a and_o reasonable_a that_o they_o shall_v serve_v to_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o saint_n as_o member_n of_o the_o same_o body_n in_o all_o this_o not_o a_o word_n of_o scripture_n no_o authority_n of_o the_o ancient_n answer_n the_o answer_n no_o example_n of_o antiquity_n coeffeteau_n only_o tell_v we_o his_o opinion_n i_o may_v satisfiè_fw-fr he_o with_o like_o reason_n by_o oppose_v our_o opinion_n but_o he_o shall_v not_o so_o light_o go_v away_o with_o the_o matter_n for_o this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o canker_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n one_o of_o the_o principal_a piece_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n the_o opinion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n according_a as_o bellarmine_n do_v represent_v it_o in_o the_o seven_o and_o eight_o chapter_n of_o his_o book_n of_o monk_n be_v that_o there_o be_v certain_a excellent_a work_n which_o be_v call_v counsel_n of_o perfection_n which_o god_n do_v not_o command_n but_o do_v only_a counsel_n work_n which_o as_o they_o be_v more_o cumbersome_a and_o uneasy_a to_o be_v do_v so_o also_o be_v perform_v they_o be_v more_o perfect_a and_o more_o excellent_a than_o all_o that_o god_n have_v command_v in_o his_o law_n more_o than_o to_o love_n god_n with_o all_o his_o heart_n and_o his_o neighbour_n as_o himself_o work_n to_o which_o a_o man_n be_v not_o bind_v and_o if_o he_o do_v they_o not_o he_o be_v not_o punishable_a but_o in_o observe_v they_o he_o get_v a_o degree_n of_o glory_n above_o the_o common_a sort_n such_o be_v perpetual_a virginity_n martyrdom_n and_o the_o distribution_n of_o all_o his_o good_n to_o the_o poor_a but_o especial_o the_o vow_n of_o obedience_n of_o poverty_n and_o chastity_n which_o be_v the_o three_o vow_n of_o the_o monk_n who_o express_a profession_n it_o be_v to_o do_v work_n of_o supererogation_n by_o the_o merit_n of_o which_o they_o shall_v gain_v in_o paradise_n a_o eminent_a degree_n of_o glory_n above_o the_o popular_a saint_n and_o the_o communality_n of_o soul_n all_o this_o be_v but_o a_o swell_a blister_v of_o pride_n we_o will_v prick_v it_o and_o abate_v it_o with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o indeed_o a_o man_n have_v need_n read_v this_o often_o over_o before_o he_o shall_v find_v any_o thing_n relish_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 1_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n almost_o incredible_a that_o there_o be_v any_o man_n to_o be_v find_v which_o think_v themselves_o to_o be_v more_o perfect_a than_o god_n have_v command_v see_v that_o jesus_n christ_n matth._n 5._o do_v give_v we_o this_o commandment_n be_v you_o perfect_a as_o your_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n be_v perfect_a be_v there_o any_o man_n that_o can_v be_v more_o perfect_a than_o god_n for_o although_o no_o man_n can_v ever_o approach_v to_o his_o perfection_n yet_o will_v he_o have_v we_o to_o conform_v ourselves_o to_o his_o example_n so_o that_o among_o man_n he_o shall_v be_v the_o most_o perfect_a who_o shall_v most_o frame_v himself_o thereunto_o now_o that_o this_o be_v a_o express_a commandment_n and_o a_o perfection_n necessary_o require_v bellarmine_n himself_o do_v acknowledge_v it_o chap._n 13._o of_o monk_n where_o notwithstanding_o he_o do_v malicious_o lop_v off_o these_o last_o word_n tertio_fw-la §_o tertio_fw-la as_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n be_v perfect_a 2_o with_o like_a pride_n these_o people_n will_v be_v more_o perfect_a than_o jesus_n christ_n who_o righteousness_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o humanity_n consist_v in_o nothing_o else_o then_o in_o do_v the_o will_n of_o his_o father_n and_o therefore_o he_o say_v heb._n 10._o here_o i_o be_o o_o lord_n to_o do_v thy_o will_n and_o galat._n 4._o he_o be_v make_v subject_a to_o the_o law_n to_o the_o end_n that_o he_o may_v redeem_v they_o which_o be_v under_o the_o law_n 3_o all_o the_o perfection_n and_o righteousness_n likewise_o of_o the_o angel_n consist_v only_o in_o execute_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n psal_n 103._o you_o mighty_a angel_n that_o excel_v in_o virtue_n you_o that_o do_v his_o commandment_n in_o obey_v the_o voice_n of_o his_o word_n you_o his_o servant_n that_o do_v his_o pleasure_n it_o be_v not_o find_v that_o they_o do_v any_o work_n of_o supererogation_n and_o by_o that_o reason_n the_o angelical_a perfection_n shall_v be_v inferior_a to_o the_o monastical_a i_o think_v that_o the_o capuchin_n by_o call_v themselves_o angel_n arch_a angel_n spirit_n cherubin_n or_o seraphin_n friar_n illuminate_v father_n etc._n etc._n have_v do_v wrong_a to_o their_o worth_n and_o dignity_n by_o take_v name_n too_o base_a for_o they_o and_o inferior_a to_o their_o capuchin_n perfection_n 4_o i_o add_v that_o this_o word_n of_o counsel_n of_o perfection_n be_v injurious_a against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o accuse_v it_o of_o imperfection_n for_o it_o be_v as_o much_o to_o say_v that_o the_o law_n be_v not_o a_o perfect_a rule_n of_o righteousness_n see_v that_o man_n a_o weak_a and_o sinful_a creature_n can_v surpass_v it_o and_o do_v work_n much_o better_a than_o it_o command_v that_o wealth_n be_v not_o great_a which_o be_v surmount_v by_o poverty_n it_o be_v but_o a_o weak_a and_o feeble_a righteousness_n which_o can_v be_v exceed_v by_o sinner_n if_o beside_o the_o law_n there_o have_v be_v counsel_n of_o perfection_n what_o do_v thence_o follow_v but_o that_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v a_o rule_n of_o imperfection_n 5_o but_o let_v we_o hear_v a_o little_a what_o be_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n jesus_n christ_n joh._n 13._o speak_v thus_o a_o new_a commandment_n give_v i_o you_o that_o you_o love_v one_o another_o as_o i_o have_v love_v you_o where_o be_v the_o man_n so_o much_o puff_v up_o with_o his_o own_o merit_n that_o can_v surpass_v this_o love_n or_o love_v his_o neighbour_n more_o than_o jesus_n christ_n have_v love_v we_o he_o be_v righteous_a have_v give_v his_o life_n for_o sinner_n the_o author_n of_o life_n for_o mortal_a man_n the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o the_o slave_n of_o the_o devil_n to_o make_v they_o his_o servant_n yea_o his_o friend_n yea_o his_o brethren_n yea_o his_o spouse_n yea_o his_o body_n yea_o one_o with_o he_o these_o be_v depth_n that_o can_v be_v fathom_v but_o depth_n of_o his_o love_n and_o grace_n all_o the_o fervour_n of_o our_o charity_n be_v but_o coldness_n in_o comparison_n of_o it_o how_o far_o then_o from_o do_v any_o thing_n over_o and_o above_o it_o 6_o god_n command_v in_o his_o law_n that_o we_o shall_v love_v he_o with_o all_o our_o heart_n and_o with_o all_o our_o strength_n he_o command_v all_o that_o we_o can_v do_v we_o can_v then_o do_v more_o than_o he_o command_v to_o say_v that_o a_o man_n can_v love_v god_n more_o than_o he_o can_v be_v to_o
nostram_fw-la veniunt_fw-la non_fw-la appendi_fw-la as_o i_o be_v in_o a_o village_n call_v anablata_fw-la see_v as_o i_o walk_v along_o a_o burn_a lamp_n and_o perceive_v that_o it_o be_v a_o church_n i_o go_v in_o to_o pray_v and_o find_v in_o the_o porch_n a_o veil_n hang_v up_o colour_v and_o paint_a have_v in_o it_o the_o picture_n as_o it_o be_v of_o christ_n or_o some_o saint_n for_o i_o do_v not_o well_o remember_v of_o what_o have_v then_o see_v that_o in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v hang_v up_o the_o image_n of_o a_o man_n contrary_a to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n i_o rend_v it_o and_o advise_v the_o keeper_n of_o the_o place_n to_o bury_v some_o poor_a dead_a body_n in_o it_o he_o add_v that_o he_o send_v another_o veil_n without_o any_o image_n for_o recompense_v of_o that_o which_o he_o have_v tear_v to_o content_v the_o keeper_n that_o murmur_v at_o it_o after_o that_o he_o say_v i_o pray_v you_o that_o in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n such_o veil_n be_v no_o more_o hang_v up_o which_o be_v opposite_a to_o our_o religion_n and_o this_o same_o epistle_n be_v in_o the_o same_o word_n allege_v in_o the_o council_n of_o paris_n hold_v under_o lewes_n le_fw-fr debonair_a in_o the_o year_n 824_o that_o none_o may_v think_v it_o a_o piece_n of_o new_a forgery_n gregory_n of_o tours_n speak_v of_o the_o baptism_n of_o king_n clovis_n and_o his_o child_n witness_v that_o the_o adorn_v of_o church_n be_v to_o hang_v the_o church_n with_o veil_n or_o white_a linen_n of_o which_o s._n ambrose_n speak_v epist_n 33._o and_o this_o custom_n do_v yet_o continue_v in_o lent_n a_o evident_a proof_n that_o then_o they_o have_v no_o image_n for_o to_o what_o end_n shall_v they_o then_o keep_v they_o cover_v and_o this_o be_v about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n five_o hundred_o out_o of_o mounseur_fw-fr pithou_n his_o library_n who_o be_v a_o man_n rare_o learn_v we_o have_v the_o council_n of_o paris_n against_o image_n wherein_o king_n lewes_n le_fw-fr debonaire_n and_o the_o french_a bishop_n do_v make_v remonstrance_n unto_o pope_n eugenius_n who_o defend_v image_n tooth_n and_o nail_n for_o the_o pope_n lay_v handfast_a upon_o this_o occasionn_n to_o shake_v off_o the_o yoke_n of_o their_o master_n the_o emperor_n of_o the_o east_n under_o a_o colour_n that_o he_o pull_v down_o image_n not_o long_o before_o in_o the_o year_n 794._o charlemaigne_n assemble_v the_o council_n of_o frankford_n against_o the_o worship_v of_o image_n etc._n adonis_fw-la chronicon_fw-la in_o a_o 795._o abbas_n vspergensis_n in_o anno_fw-la 793._o hinemarus_fw-la remensis_n lib._n 20._o contra_fw-la episc_n jandunensem_fw-la matth._n westmonasteriens_fw-la in_o hyst_n a_o 793._o auentinus_n annonius_fw-la regino_n vignier_n etc._n etc._n wherein_o the_o second_o nicene_n council_n be_v condemn_v before_o which_o council_n of_o nice_a a_o general_a council_n be_v hold_v at_o constantinople_n in_o the_o year_n 750_o where_o there_o be_v three_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o eight_o bishop_n some_o part_n of_o which_o council_n be_v allege_v in_o the_o second_o council_n of_o nice_a howsoever_o maim_v yet_o strong_a than_o that_o which_o those_o nicence_n bishop_n oppose_v against_o it_o about_o the_o year_n 600._o serenus_n bishop_n of_o marsilia_n pull_v down_o all_o the_o image_n find_v in_o church_n because_o the_o people_n worship_v they_o 9_o greg._n epist_n 109._o ad_fw-la serenum_fw-la episc_n massiliensem_fw-la &_o lib._n 9_o epist_n 9_o and_o it_o be_v not_o by_o any_o mean_v credible_a that_o the_o christian_n account_v image_n for_o god_n or_o worship_v they_o as_o god_n nor_o do_v we_o find_v that_o the_o say_v serenus_n erect_v they_o again_o notwithstanding_o he_o be_v control_v by_o gregory_n bishop_n of_o rome_n coeperunt_fw-la petrus_n pithoeus_n in_o praefatione_fw-la in_o hystorias_fw-la miscellas_fw-la à _fw-la paulo_n aquilegiensi_fw-la diacono_fw-la collectas_fw-la nuper_fw-la admâ—dâ—m_fw-la nostri_fw-la homines_fw-la imaginosi_fw-la esse_fw-la coeperunt_fw-la and_o indeed_o mounseur_fw-fr pithou_n have_v good_a ground_n to_o say_v that_o the_o frenchman_n begin_v very_o soon_o after_o to_o be_v addict_v unto_o image_n for_o anastasius_n keeper_n of_o the_o library_n one_o superstitious_o give_v in_o the_o preface_n to_o the_o second_o council_n of_o nice_a say_v that_o the_o gaul_n have_v not_o yet_o receive_v image_n because_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o yet_o reveal_v unto_o they_o that_o be_v to_o say_v more_o than_o eight_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n and_o nicetas_n choniates_n in_o the_o second_o book_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o augustus_n angelus_n say_v that_o the_o armenian_n do_v glad_o receive_v the_o almain_n because_o apud_fw-la alemannos_fw-la &_o armenios_n imaginum_fw-la adoratio_fw-la aequè_fw-la interdicta_fw-la est_fw-la among_o the_o almain_n and_o armenian_n the_o worship_v of_o image_n be_v forbid_v alike_o for_o charlemaigne_n have_v so_o far_o reject_v the_o worship_v of_o image_n that_o he_o himself_o write_v a_o book_n against_o it_o which_o be_v yet_o extant_a and_o soon_o after_o agobardus_n bishop_n of_o lion_n compile_v a_o great_a volume_n against_o image_n which_o be_v also_o extant_a and_o new_o print_v at_o paris_n to_o conclude_v whosoever_o shall_v diligent_o read_v the_o scornful_a invective_n of_o the_o primitive_a christian_n flout_v the_o image_n of_o the_o ancient_a pagan_n shall_v find_v that_o their_o reprehension_n have_v be_v ridiculous_a if_o the_o christian_n have_v then_o have_v image_n in_o their_o church_n as_o when_o lactantius_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 4._o do_v call_v the_o statue_n in_o the_o pagan-temple_n grandes_fw-fr puppas_n great_a baby_n and_o when_o cap._n 2._o he_o say_v that_o the_o image_n of_o the_o god_n be_v of_o no_o use_n if_o they_o be_v present_a and_o that_o if_o they_o be_v in_o heaven_n than_o we_o shall_v rather_o direct_v our_o prayer_n towards_o heaven_n and_o when_o s._n austin_n upon_o the_o 113._o psalm_n say_v that_o they_o draw_v the_o devotion_n of_o the_o people_n in_o that_o they_o have_v a_o humane_a shape_n and_o be_v set_v in_o some_o high_a room_n and_o doubtless_o the_o infidel_n will_v have_v return_v the_o reproof_n and_o reproach_n to_o the_o christian_n and_o to_o their_o image_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o the_o worship_v of_o their_o statue_n which_o they_o do_v not_o but_o we_o have_v heretofore_o hear_v that_o they_o ask_v the_o christian_n for_o what_o cause_n they_o have_v no_o image_n that_o any_o can_v see_v article_n xix_o of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n confession_n the_o king_n confession_n yea_o the_o image_n of_o god_n himself_o be_v not_o only_o express_o forbid_v to_o be_v worship_v but_o even_o to_o be_v make_v the_o reason_n be_v give_v that_o no_o eye_n ever_o see_v god_n and_o how_o can_v we_o paint_v his_o face_n when_o moses_n the_o man_n that_o ever_o be_v most_o familiar_a which_o god_n never_o see_v but_o his_o back_n part_n sure_o since_o he_o can_v be_v draw_v to_o the_o vive_a it_o be_v a_o thankless_a labour_n to_o mar_v it_o with_o a_o false_a representation_n which_o no_o prince_n nor_o scarce_o any_o other_o man_n will_v be_v content_v with_o in_o their_o own_o picture_n let_v they_o therefore_o that_o maintain_v this_o doctrine_n answer_v it_o to_o christ_n at_o the_o latter_a day_n when_o he_o shall_v accuse_v they_o of_o idolatry_n and_o then_o i_o doubt_v if_o he_o will_v be_v pay_v with_o such_o nice_a sophistical_a distinction_n for_o answer_v whereunto_o coeffeteau_n say_v that_o the_o image_n of_o god_n be_v not_o make_v to_o represent_v his_o essence_n but_o only_o to_o express_v the_o form_n wherein_o he_o have_v appear_v that_o none_o be_v so_o brutish_a to_o believe_v that_o any_o can_v paint_v a_o essence_n immortal_a infinite_a etc._n etc._n i_o expect_v that_o m._n coeffeteau_n will_v have_v produce_v some_o commandment_n of_o god_n for_o his_o ground_n of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n or_o some_o place_n to_o show_v that_o god_n be_v please_v to_o have_v his_o image_n make_v see_v they_o be_v not_o make_v to_o represent_v his_o essence_n at_o least_o some_o ancient_a example_n either_o true_a or_o false_a after_o his_o old_a manner_n but_o here_o be_v none_o of_o these_o he_o only_o say_v that_o image_n do_v not_o express_v his_o be_v i_o answer_v that_o this_o may_v be_v say_v aswell_o of_o the_o image_n of_o man_n yea_o of_o beast_n for_o their_o picture_n do_v not_o represent_v their_o essence_n and_o never_o be_v any_o man_n so_o unreasonable_a as_o to_o think_v that_o the_o essence_n of_o any_o thing_n can_v be_v express_v in_o a_o picture_n then_o in_o like_a manner_n do_v i_o say_v that_o if_o these_o image_n be_v not_o the_o image_n of_o god_n because_o they_o represent_v not_o his_o essence_n than_o the_o image_n of_o saint_n be_v not_o their_o image_n because_o they_o represent_v not_o
a_o defence_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n contain_a in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o most_o mighty_a and_o most_o gracious_a king_n james_n the_o first_o king_n of_o great_a britain_n france_n and_o ireland_n defender_n of_o the_o faith_n against_o the_o answer_n of_o n._n coeffeteau_n doctor_n of_o divinity_n and_o vicar_n general_n of_o the_o dominican_n preach_v friar_n write_a in_o french_a by_o pierre_n dv_o moulin_n minister_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o the_o church_n of_o paris_n translate_v into_o english_a according_a to_o his_o first_o copy_n by_o himself_o review_v and_o correct_v london_n print_v by_o w._n stansby_n for_o nathaniel_n butter_n and_o martin_n clerk_n 1610._o to_o the_o king_n most_o excellent_a majesty_n i_o take_v my_o author_n word_n and_o my_o own_o experience_n for_o warrant_v from_o beyond_o the_o sea_n most_o dread_a sovereign_n that_o your_o majesty_n excellent_a knowledge_n and_o learning_n have_v win_v you_o admiration_n among_o foreign_a nation_n and_o for_o home-affection_n it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o your_o majesty_n sincere_a love_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o religion_n and_o constant_a confession_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n whereof_o your_o majesty_n be_v worthy_o style_v the_o defender_n have_v knit_v the_o heart_n of_o your_o people_n unto_o you_o who_o well_o perceive_v by_o your_o kingly_a apology_n direct_v to_o the_o prince_n of_o christendom_n that_o god_n have_v make_v your_o majesty_n such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v david_n the_o sweet_a singer_n of_o israel_n even_o a_o prophetical_a king_n 23.1_o 2._o â—am_n 23.1_o and_o a_o kingly_a prophet_n who_o bold_a profession_n it_o be_v psal_n 119._o i_o will_v speak_v of_o thy_o testimony_n 119.46_o psal_n 119.46_o even_o before_o king_n and_o will_v not_o be_v ashamed_a such_o as_o the_o king_n also_o among_o the_o heathen_a be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v both_o prince_n and_o prophet_n rex_fw-la anius_n 3._o virg._n aeneid_n 3._o rex_fw-la idem_fw-la hominum_fw-la phoebique_fw-la sacerdos_n concern_v the_o author_n and_o penman_n of_o this_o book_n i_o need_v not_o say_v any_o thing_n authorem_fw-la commendat_fw-la opus_fw-la touch_v myself_o upon_o who_o this_o task_n be_v secundary_o impose_v i_o know_v the_o translation_n will_v blab_v out_o my_o imperfection_n your_o majesty_n be_v apt_a to_o pardon_v great_a offence_n and_o therefore_o i_o hope_v these_o the_o ground_n work_n be_v your_o majesty_n own_o which_o make_v i_o bold_a to_o use_v that_o say_n towards_o your_o majesty_n my_o sovereign_a lord_n wherewith_o paulus_n orosius_n dedicate_v his_o story_n to_o s._n austin_n his_o master_n and_o tutor_n totum_fw-la tuum_fw-la sit_fw-la quod_fw-la ex_fw-la te_fw-la initio_fw-la in_o initio_fw-la ad_fw-la te_fw-la redit_fw-la it_o be_v all_o your_o majesty_n own_o do_v which_o come_v from_o you_o i_o return_v it_o back_o again_o unto_o you_o and_o so_o i_o dedicate_v you_o to_o yourself_o 30._o in_o apologet._n cap._n 30._o conclude_v with_o that_o which_o tertullian_n report_v to_o have_v be_v the_o ancient_a christian_n prayer_n for_o the_o safety_n of_o their_o emperor_n and_o be_v now_o in_o use_n also_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n if_o we_o may_v believe_v doctor_n coeffeteau_n but_o i_o fear_v i_o not_o with_o like_a true_a affection_n 5._o fol._n 5._o vitam_fw-la maiestati_fw-la tuus_fw-la prolixam_fw-la imperium_fw-la securum_fw-la domum_fw-la tutam_fw-la exercitum_fw-la fortem_fw-la senatum_fw-la fiaelem_fw-la populum_fw-la probum_fw-la regnum_fw-la quietum_fw-la obnixè_fw-la precor_fw-la your_o majesty_n most_o humble_a and_o faithful_a subject_n john_n sanford_n to_o the_o most_o mighty_a and_o gracious_a king_n james_n the_o first_o king_n of_o great_a britain_n and_o of_o ireland_n sir_n as_o your_o greatness_n no_o way_n need_v our_o service_n so_o your_o exquisite_a learning_n want_v not_o any_o defence_n for_o your_o great_a enemy_n to_o who_o your_o power_n be_v redoubtable_a have_v your_o learning_n in_o admiration_n but_o be_v it_o so_o that_o you_o have_v use_v of_o any_o man_n pen_n yet_o shall_v you_o have_v little_a cause_n to_o seek_v further_o than_o your_o own_o kingdom_n since_o among_o your_o subject_n there_o be_v so_o great_a a_o number_n of_o learned_a man_n to_o who_o we_o be_v in_o all_o regard_v inferior_a yet_o notwithstanding_o we_o have_v hold_v it_o necessary_a to_o declare_v unto_o the_o world_n that_o that_o religion_n which_o you_o defend_v be_v the_o same_o which_o we_o profess_v and_o that_o it_o befit_v we_o to_o make_v resistance_n to_o such_o as_o in_o your_o particular_a person_n assault_v the_o general_a truth_n this_o undertake_v of_o i_o be_v great_a and_o my_o ability_n but_o ordinary_a beside_o my_o vocation_n very_o laborious_a neither_o be_v a_o tempest_n a_o fit_a time_n to_o write_v in_o or_o a_o bank_n of_o a_o unquiet_a torrent_n a_o fit_a place_n for_o serious_a meditation_n but_o sir_n the_o perfection_n of_o your_o work_n may_v supply_v my_o defect_n for_o to_o fight_v after_o you_o can_v be_v proper_o term_v fight_v but_o the_o pursuit_n of_o your_o victory_n for_o though_o the_o point_n of_o truth_n be_v ever_o sharp_a yet_o it_o enter_v and_o pierce_v more_o or_o less_o according_a to_o the_o force_n and_o vigour_n of_o the_o arm_n it_o be_v not_o then_o to_o be_v marvel_v if_o it_o strike_v clean_o through_o error_n be_v guide_v by_o so_o strong_a and_o powerful_a a_o hand_n to_o you_o then_o sir_n belong_v the_o glory_n of_o this_o holy_a work_n to_o we_o remain_v the_o good_a and_o benefit_n of_o follow_v your_o example_n for_o the_o easy_a way_n to_o speak_v well_o for_o you_o be_v to_o speak_v that_o which_o we_o have_v learn_v of_o you_o neither_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o any_o one_o shall_v write_v well_o in_o your_o defence_n that_o write_v not_o in_o your_o imitation_n wherein_o these_o my_o pain_n can_v no_o way_n merit_v to_o be_v compare_v for_o your_o majesty_n pour_v out_o large_o with_o a_o royal_a hand_n into_o the_o threasury_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n while_o i_o like_v the_o poor_a widow_n make_v offer_v of_o my_o mite_n the_o which_o i_o do_v with_o the_o more_o affection_n &_o boldness_n in_o respect_n that_o our_o king_n participate_v with_o you_o in_o the_o cause_n and_o that_o we_o do_v see_v our_o crown_n already_o foil_v and_o our_o king_n life_n endanger_v for_o want_n of_o consider_v those_o thing_n which_o your_o majesty_n in_o your_o book_n propound_v and_o god_n grant_v that_o your_o majesty_n warning_n be_v not_o prophecy_n and_o that_o our_o good_a merciful_a and_o victorious_a king_n who_o flourish_v equal_o in_o peace_n as_o he_o be_v fear_v in_o war_n be_v endue_v with_o a_o admire_a vigour_n both_o of_o body_n and_o mind_n may_v be_v long_o preserve_v among_o we_o who_o have_v have_v so_o good_a experience_n and_o in_o so_o many_o place_n of_o our_o fidelity_n will_v not_o we_o hope_v be_v displease_v with_o this_o our_o liberty_n in_o defend_v of_o our_o religion_n to_o which_o we_o be_v not_o draw_v by_o the_o hatred_n of_o any_o but_o by_o our_o zeal_n to_o the_o cause_n of_o god_n and_o through_o compassion_n of_o the_o poor_a peopla_fw-la who_o be_v carry_v along_o with_o the_o stream_n of_o custom_n think_v they_o do_v god_n good_a service_n to_o hate_v we_o yea_o so_o far_o be_v they_o transport_v as_o they_o be_v become_v jealous_a and_o suspicious_a of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n fear_v lest_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n they_o shall_v be_v mislead_v and_o seduce_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o who_o enthral_a soul_n we_o will_v willing_o expose_v our_o life_n and_o will_v not_o cease_v daily_o to_o pray_v to_o god_n to_o enlighten_v they_o in_o the_o truth_n who_o we_o likewise_o pray_v that_o he_o will_v preserve_v your_o majesty_n from_o all_o evil_a and_o bless_v your_o person_n and_o kingdom_n and_o the_o church_n that_o live_v under_o the_o shade_n and_o quiet_a of_o your_o government_n with_o prayer_n from_o my_o heart_n i_o recommend_v to_o god_n remain_v from_o paris_n the_o 20._o of_o january_n 1610._o your_o majesty_n most_o humble_a and_o most_o obedient_a servant_n p._n d._n m._n the_o translator_n to_o the_o reader_n gentle_a reader_n i_o here_o present_v thou_o a_o work_n very_o worthy_a of_o thy_o study_n and_o meditation_n if_o either_o thou_o bear_v a_o love_n to_o god_n truth_n or_o good_a affection_n towards_o thy_o sovereign_n only_o let_v i_o entreat_v thou_o out_o of_o a_o common_a feel_n of_o humane_a frailty_n to_o pardon_v and_o before_o thou_o read_v to_o amend_v the_o fault_n that_o have_v herein_o escape_v through_o oversight_n of_o the_o printer_n my_o sickness_n at_o that_o time_n and_o the_o distance_n of_o place_n not_o give_v i_o leave_v to_o be_v always_o present_a to_o prevent_v the_o same_o in_o the_o translation_n i_o have_v not_o nice_o tie_v myself_o to_o the_o word_n neither_o be_v it_o requisite_a
and_o stir_v up_o the_o mild_a spirit_n and_o be_v desirous_a by_o pardon_v the_o wicked_a to_o make_v they_o become_v good_a and_o though_o he_o can_v not_o find_v cause_n in_o they_o why_o to_o pardon_v he_o find_v it_o in_o himself_o for_o though_o they_o no_o way_n deserve_v mercy_n yet_o he_o show_v himself_o worthy_a of_o his_o greatness_n in_o do_v good_a to_o those_o of_o so_o evil_a demerit_n he_o consider_v that_o god_n who_o he_o represent_v send_v rain_n upon_o the_o brier_n and_o thistle_n as_o well_o as_o on_o fruit_n tree_n and_o make_v the_o sun_n to_o rise_v alike_o to_o the_o good_a and_o to_o the_o evil_a or_o else_o it_o may_v be_v that_o his_o clemency_n be_v accompany_v and_o assist_v with_o a_o neglect_n of_o his_o enemy_n esteem_v many_o of_o they_o not_o worthy_a of_o his_o wrath_n but_o for_o the_o better_a prevent_v of_o such_o conspiracy_n in_o future_a time_n the_o parliament_n together_o with_o the_o king_n frame_v a_o form_n of_o oath_n to_o be_v administer_v to_o all_o his_o majesty_n subject_n which_o be_v to_o this_o effect_n that_o they_o acknowledge_v james_n the_o first_o king_n of_o great_a britain_n for_o their_o lawful_a king_n and_o that_o the_o pope_n can_v by_o any_o right_n whatsoever_o depose_v he_o from_o his_o kingdom_n nor_o discharge_v his_o subject_n of_o their_o obedience_n to_o he_o nor_o give_v they_o licence_n to_o bear_v arm_n against_o he_o also_o that_o notwithstanding_o any_o declaration_n or_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n make_v or_o grant_v or_o to_o be_v make_v or_o grant_v against_o the_o say_a king_n &_o his_o successor_n they_o will_v bear_v faith_n and_o true_a allegiance_n to_o he_o his_o heir_n &_o successor_n &_o he_o and_o they_o will_v defend_v to_o the_o uttermost_a of_o their_o power_n against_o all_o attempt_n &_o conspiracy_n whatsoever_o and_o that_o they_o will_v reveal_v all_o treason_n and_o traitorous_a conspiracy_n which_o they_o shall_v know_v or_o hear_v of_o against_o he_o or_o any_o of_o they_o and_o that_o they_o do_v abhor_v detest_v and_o abjure_v this_o damnable_a position_n that_o prince_n which_o be_v excommunicate_v by_o the_o pope_n may_v be_v depose_v or_o murder_v by_o their_o subject_n and_o that_o they_o believe_v and_o in_o conscience_n be_v resclue_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o power_n to_o absolve_v they_o of_o this_o oath_n or_o any_o part_n thereof_o and_o renounce_v all_o pardon_n and_o dispensation_n to_o the_o contrary_n and_o that_o without_o any_o equivocation_n mental_a evasion_n or_o secret_a reservation_n whatsoever_o they_o do_v sincere_o acknowledge_v and_o swear_v all_o these_o thing_n and_o do_v make_v this_o acknowledgement_n hearty_o willing_o and_o true_o so_o help_v they_o god_n this_o oath_n be_v offer_v to_o those_o of_o the_o romish_a church_n diverse_a of_o they_o take_v it_o without_o difficulty_n and_o among_o the_o rest_n blackwell_n the_o archpriest_n who_o then_o be_v and_o still_o remain_v in_o england_n these_o thing_n be_v come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n paul_n the_o five_o that_o reign_v at_o this_o present_a he_o dispatch_v present_o for_o england_n a_o breve_fw-la or_o as_o they_o term_v it_o letter_n apostolic_a bear_v date_n the_o two_o &_o twenty_o of_o september_n 1606._o by_o which_o he_o declare_v that_o this_o oath_n can_v be_v take_v with_o good_a conscience_n exhort_v they_o rather_o to_o undergo_v all_o cruel_a torment_n whatsoever_o yea_o death_n itself_o rather_o than_o to_o offend_v the_o majesty_n of_o god_n by_o such_o a_o oath_n and_o to_o imitate_v the_o constancy_n and_o fortitude_n of_o the_o other_o english_a martyr_n will_v they_o to_o have_v their_o loin_n gird_v about_o with_o verity_n and_o to_o have_v the_o breastplate_n of_o righteousness_n and_o to_o take_v the_o shield_n of_o faith_n that_o god_n that_o have_v begin_v this_o good_a work_n may_v finish_v it_o in_o they_o who_o will_v not_o leave_v they_o orphan_n etc._n etc._n and_o final_o will_v they_o exact_o to_o put_v in_o practice_n that_o which_o be_v command_v in_o the_o letter_n of_o clement_n the_o eight_o his_o predecessor_n write_v to_o mr._n george_n black_a well_o the_o archpriest_n of_o england_n by_o which_o letter_n all_o prince_n of_o any_o religion_n contrary_a to_o their_o own_o be_v exclude_v from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n these_o letter_n be_v come_v into_o england_n be_v not_o receive_v by_o those_o of_o the_o romish_a church_n with_o such_o respect_n as_o the_o pope_n expect_v for_o many_o judge_v they_o ridiculous_a as_o exhort_v they_o to_o suffer_v martyrdom_n for_o ill_a do_v since_o none_o can_v be_v a_o martyr_n but_o for_o have_v do_v well_o as_o also_o for_o that_o they_o declare_v that_o this_o oath_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o catholic_a faith_n without_o tell_v why_o or_o wherefore_o as_o likewise_o for_o that_o the_o exhortation_n of_o holy_a scripture_n to_o shun_v vice_n and_o to_o persevere_v in_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o to_o resist_v the_o devil_n be_v in_o this_o papal_a breve_fw-la draw_v to_o a_o contrary_a sense_n to_o kindle_v sedition_n and_o to_o incite_v subject_n to_o disobedience_n and_o above_o all_o for_o that_o these_o letter_n engage_v the_o subject_n to_o revolt_v do_v necessary_o pluck_v upon_o they_o persecution_n and_o the_o just_a anger_n of_o their_o natural_a prince_n who_o be_v unwilling_a to_o require_v any_o caution_n of_o they_o in_o any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o their_o belief_n demand_v no_o more_o of_o they_o but_o fidelity_n and_o civil_a obedience_n for_o these_o consideration_n some_o part_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o friar_n of_o england_n say_v that_o these_o letter_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v shuffle_v in_o by_o their_o adversary_n and_o forge_v by_o the_o heretic_n for_o so_o they_o of_o their_o goodness_n be_v please_v to_o term_v we_o to_o kindle_v the_o anger_n of_o the_o king_n against_o they_o which_o be_v already_o provoke_v by_o the_o plot_n of_o the_o powder-mine_a which_o only_o fall_v out_o to_o ruin_v the_o undertaker_n by_o reason_n whereof_o the_o same_o pope_n be_v advertise_v that_o through_o these_o doubt_n whether_o they_o be_v true_a or_o feign_a the_o authority_n of_o his_o letter_n be_v infringe_v he_o write_v other_o more_o express_o bear_v date_n the_o three_o and_o twenty_o of_o august_n 1607._o in_o which_o he_o seem_v to_o wonder_v that_o they_o any_o way_n suspect_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o apostolic_a letter_n deliberationem_fw-la non_fw-la solum_fw-la motu_fw-la proprio_fw-la &_o exceâ—â—a_fw-la nostra_fw-la scientia_fw-la verum_fw-la etiam_fw-la post_fw-la longam_fw-la &_o gravem_fw-la deliberationem_fw-la that_o under_o that_o pretence_n they_o may_v exempt_v themselves_o from_o his_o command_n and_o therefore_o declare_v unto_o they_o that_o those_o letter_n be_v write_v not_o only_o upon_o his_o proper_a motion_n and_o of_o his_o certain_a knowledge_n but_o also_o after_o long_a and_o weighty_a deliberation_n and_o therefore_o again_o injoin_v they_o full_o to_o observe_v they_o for_o such_o be_v his_o will_n and_o pleasure_n to_o these_o letter_n give_v the_o alarm_n to_o rebellion_n for_o their_o great_a confirmation_n be_v add_v the_o letter_n of_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n to_o george_n blackewell_n the_o archpriest_n in_o which_o after_o he_o have_v put_v he_o in_o mind_n of_o their_o ancient_a acquaintance_n he_o great_o blame_v he_o for_o take_v the_o oath_n the_o which_o under_o colour_n of_o modification_n have_v no_o other_o aim_n or_o drift_n but_o to_o transfer_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n to_o a_o successor_n of_o henry_n the_o eight_o &_o by_o the_o example_n of_o his_o predecessor_n he_o exhor_v he_o constant_o to_o defend_v the_o primacy_n of_o the_o pope_n who_o he_o call_v the_o head_n of_o the_o faith_n but_o he_o show_v neither_o what_o word_n or_o clause_n in_o this_o oath_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n nor_o wherefore_o this_o archpriest_n shall_v rather_o choose_v to_o die_v then_o to_o oblige_v himself_o by_o oath_n to_o be_v loyal_a to_o his_o king_n in_o thing_n mere_o civil_a and_o which_o no_o way_n meddle_v with_o the_o primacy_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o yet_o this_o be_v the_o only_a thing_n whereof_o question_n be_v make_v and_o whereof_o prose_n be_v expect_v these_o letter_n both_o of_o the_o pope_n and_o cardinal_n be_v fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o majesty_n may_v well_o have_v kindle_v the_o anger_n of_o a_o very_a patient_a prince_n and_o have_v arm_v and_o stir_v he_o up_o against_o those_o with_o who_o these_o papal_a letter_n be_v of_o more_o power_n then_o either_o their_o faith_n to_o their_o king_n or_o their_o obedience_n to_o god_n for_o what_o prince_n can_v permit_v in_o his_o kingdom_n subject_n that_o acknowledge_v he_o not_o or_o that_o to_o retain_v
gospel_n now_o a_o day_n those_o which_o have_v their_o hand_n stain_v and_o soil_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o king_n shall_v be_v honour_v with_o that_o title_n it_o be_v not_o the_o suffering_n but_o the_o cause_n that_o make_v a_o martyr_n otherwise_o the_o devil_n may_v likewise_o have_v his_o martyr_n but_o such_o pain_n be_v crime_n and_o be_v not_o only_o unworthy_a of_o praise_n but_o be_v likewise_o unworthy_a of_o pardon_n and_o such_o pain_n and_o torment_n as_o be_v again_o to_o be_v punish_v with_o future_a torment_n be_v it_o then_o fit_a that_o the_o holy_a squadron_n of_o martyr_n where_o s._n stephen_n march_v first_o and_o s._n james_n near_o unto_o he_o and_o after_o they_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n follow_v by_o so_o many_o of_o the_o faithful_a who_o have_v be_v prodigal_a of_o their_o blood_n but_o careful_a and_o thrifty_a of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v it_o fit_a among_o they_o to_o find_v incendiary_n and_o parricide_n with_o fire_n and_o sword_n in_o hand_n not_o like_a unto_o s._n paul_n and_o s._n laurence_n that_o be_v to_o say_v not_o represent_v their_o punishment_n but_o as_o testimony_n of_o their_o crime_n not_o to_o signify_v the_o death_n by_o which_o they_o die_v but_o to_o declare_v the_o manner_n how_o they_o murder_v unhappy_a age_n that_o style_v villain_n with_o title_n of_o virtue_n and_o that_o by_o the_o corrupt_a of_o word_n and_o name_n deprave_v the_o thing_n themselves_o and_o so_o by_o a_o new_a kind_n of_o grammar_n introduct_v a_o new_a kind_n of_o divinity_n but_o god_n be_v praise_v that_o he_o have_v not_o permit_v the_o pope_n by_o his_o skill_n and_o art_n to_o plant_v this_o persuasion_n general_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o people_n but_o that_o even_o among_o our_o adversary_n themselves_o there_o be_v very_o many_o that_o no_o way_n approve_v this_o seditious_a and_o bloody_a doctrine_n among_o which_o number_n i_o will_v willing_o place_v the_o doctor_n coeffeteau_n because_o of_o his_o protestation_n be_v it_o not_o that_o he_o allay_v they_o with_o such_o modification_n and_o restriction_n as_o give_v we_o cause_n to_o doubt_v of_o they_o and_o which_o testify_v that_o those_o king_n with_o who_o life_n and_o crown_n he_o will_v not_o have_v meddle_v be_v only_o such_o king_n as_o be_v obedient_a to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o he_o say_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n wish_v to_o prince_n a_o assure_a empire_n victorious_a arm_n and_o a_o obedient_a people_n now_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o the_o pope_n desire_v not_o that_o those_o king_n which_o condemn_v he_o shall_v be_v victorious_a or_o that_o their_o people_n shall_v remain_v in_o their_o obedience_n since_o he_o depose_v they_o from_o their_o throne_n and_o dispense_v to_o their_o subject_n the_o oath_n of_o their_o allegiance_n and_o a_o little_a while_n after_o he_o say_v that_o he_o speak_v of_o such_o estate_n wherein_o the_o church_n mean_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n subsi_v which_o be_v as_o much_o to_o say_v that_o where_o it_o can_v subsist_v there_o he_o approve_v this_o rebellion_n and_o murder_n which_o he_o more_o clear_o show_v after_o fol._n 6._o pag._n 1._o where_o after_o these_o word_n that_o the_o pope_n can_v disapprove_v the_o course_n that_o you_o hold_v to_o secure_v your_o authority_n and_o person_n he_o add_v so_o that_o they_o be_v not_o offensive_a to_o that_o religion_n which_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o defend_v so_o that_o hereof_o it_o follow_v that_o if_o the_o roman_a religion_n do_v receive_v any_o offence_n in_o england_n then_o the_o pope_n do_v no_o long_o approve_v the_o course_n that_o the_o king_n hold_v for_o his_o conservation_n but_o he_o give_v after_o more_o certain_a proof_n of_o his_o intention_n the_o which_o we_o will_v remark_n in_o their_o due_a place_n beside_o we_o doubt_v not_o but_o a_o prudent_a person_n know_v how_o to_o fashion_v himself_o to_o the_o time_n and_o to_o reserve_v his_o bloody_a proposition_n for_o fit_a occasion_n and_o many_o time_n erterprise_n be_v only_o blame_v because_o they_o be_v not_o successful_a and_o vice_n be_v turn_v to_o virtue_n by_o happy_a event_n multa_fw-la sunt_fw-la quae_fw-la non_fw-la nisi_fw-la peracta_fw-la laundantur_fw-la and_o the_o judgement_n of_o those_o who_o malice_n be_v accompany_v with_o doubt_n and_o fear_n be_v frame_v according_a to_o the_o success_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o our_o friendship_n i_o be_o rather_o incline_v to_o think_v well_o of_o he_o and_o to_o free_v he_o of_o this_o suspicion_n i_o will_v therefore_o conclude_v this_o chapter_n with_o a_o observation_n which_o i_o think_v not_o fit_a to_o be_v omit_v and_o it_o be_v that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o s._n paul_n nero_n be_v then_o emperor_n which_o monster_n god_n either_o for_o the_o scorn_n of_o man_n or_o for_o their_o punishment_n have_v place_v in_o the_o empire_n who_o by_o his_o example_n declare_v to_o what_o height_n absolute_a and_o exquisite_a wickedness_n assist_v with_o sovereign_a power_n can_v ascend_v who_o likewise_o be_v the_o first_o that_o stir_v up_o persecution_n among_o the_o christian_n have_v the_o christian_n ever_o great_a cause_n to_o rebel_v or_o serve_v they_o ever_o under_o a_o more_o unworthy_a master_n now_o i_o will_v demand_v of_o my_o master_n the_o papist_n if_o s._n paul_n shall_v have_v make_v a_o i_o under_o his_o house_n or_o under_o colour_n of_o salutation_n shall_v have_v strike_v he_o to_o the_o heart_n with_o a_o poniard_n or_o have_v be_v take_v in_o any_o of_o these_o erterprise_n and_o so_o put_v to_o death_n for_o they_o whether_o have_v he_o be_v a_o martyr_n or_o whether_o have_v his_o death_n be_v acceptable_a or_o tend_v to_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n but_o because_o this_o be_v a_o question_n full_a of_o difficulty_n it_o be_v fit_a we_o shall_v leave_v it_o undecided_a and_o that_o we_o expect_v some_o resolution_n from_o the_o doctor_n or_o some_o decision_n from_o his_o holiness_n after_o this_o coeffeteau_n fol._n 6._o speak_v by_o the_o way_n of_o the_o pope_n power_n over_o the_o temporality_n of_o king_n and_o promise_v afterward_o to_o speak_v more_o at_o large_a we_o therefore_o to_o avoid_v the_o repetition_n of_o thing_n twice_o will_v set_v aside_o that_o subject_n till_o he_o come_v to_o the_o place_n where_o he_o full_o handle_v it_o and_o now_o let_v we_o hear_v what_o he_o say_v of_o the_o dignity_n of_o cardinal_n fol._n 8._o chap._n iii_o of_o cardinal_n forasmuch_o as_o bellarmine_n under_o the_o name_n of_o tortus_fw-la compare_v the_o dignity_n of_o cardinal_n to_o the_o majesty_n of_o king_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o cardinal_n cap_n with_o the_o regal_a crown_n the_o charge_n of_o a_o servant_n of_o the_o servant_n of_o servant_n to_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o ruler_n of_o nation_n the_o king_n of_o great_a britain_n speak_v thus_o in_o his_o apology_n i_o be_v never_o the_o man_n i_o confess_v that_o can_v think_v a_o cardinal_n a_o meet_a match_n for_o a_o king_n especial_o have_v many_o hundred_o thousand_o of_o my_o subject_n of_o as_o good_a birth_n as_o he_o as_o for_o his_o church-dignity_n his_o cardinalship_n i_o mean_v i_o know_v not_o how_o to_o rank_n or_o value_n it_o either_o by_o the_o warrant_n of_o god_n his_o word_n or_o by_o the_o ordinance_n of_o emperor_n or_o king_n it_o be_v indeed_o only_o a_o new_a papal_a erection_n tolerate_v by_o the_o sleep_a connivance_n of_o our_o predecessor_n i_o mean_v still_o by_o the_o plural_a of_o king_n to_o this_o coeffeteau_n make_v a_o mild_a reply_n entreat_v his_o majesty_n to_o judge_v more_o favourable_o of_o the_o intention_n of_o so_o modest_a and_o learned_a a_o person_n as_o bellarmine_n be_v 8._o fol._n 8._o beseech_v he_o to_o remember_v that_o caluine_n acknowledge_v that_o the_o cardinal_n flourish_v in_o the_o time_n of_o s._n gregory_n which_o be_v one_o thousand_o year_n since_o and_o that_o even_o in_o the_o council_n of_o rome_n under_o silvester_n the_o first_o there_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o the_o seven_o deacon_n cardinal_n as_o of_o no_o new_a institution_n then_o and_o add_v that_o their_o charge_n be_v to_o instruct_v the_o people_n and_o to_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n and_o since_o they_o have_v get_v unto_o themselves_o the_o election_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o be_v always_o near_o about_o he_o their_o glory_n be_v grow_v and_o increase_v by_o which_o the_o church_n have_v receive_v much_o ease_n and_o furtherance_n the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n have_v always_o about_o his_o person_n his_o council_n in_o affair_n of_o great_a importance_n he_o likewise_o say_v that_o king_n reverence_v they_o but_o they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o make_v themselves_o equal_a with_o king_n that_o prince_n find_v none_o that_o bear_v themselves_o with_o more_o respect_n towards_o
i_o will_v not_o inquire_v but_o i_o well_o know_v that_o in_o other_o time_n and_o in_o other_o place_n he_o will_v for_o these_o word_n have_v be_v send_v to_o the_o inquisition_n for_o he_o oppose_v himself_o against_o all_o the_o action_n of_o pope_n and_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o whole_a romish_a church_n the_o example_n fall_v out_o in_o england_n shall_v be_v most_o pertinent_a to_o this_o purpose_n and_o such_o as_o shall_v represent_v unto_o his_o majesty_n of_o england_n how_o far_o the_o pope_n have_v set_v foot_v upon_o the_o temporalty_n of_o his_o predecessor_n and_o how_o much_o dishonour_v their_o crown_n ascenderet_fw-la pag._n 117_o cum_fw-la rex_fw-la &_o archiepiscopus_fw-la in_o partem_fw-la sesessissent_fw-la bisque_fw-la descendissent_fw-la &_o his_fw-la equos_fw-la ascendissent_fw-la his_o habenan_n archiepiscopi_fw-la rex_fw-la tenuit_fw-la cum_fw-la equum_fw-la ascenderet_fw-la matthew_n paris_n a_o monk_n of_o the_o order_n of_o s._n bennet_n at_o s._n alban_n in_o england_n and_o a_o diligent_a historian_n witness_v that_o in_o the_o year_n 1170._o henry_n the_o second_o be_v reconcile_v to_o thomas_n becket_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n he_o twice_o hold_v the_o bridle_n while_o the_o say_a archbishop_n get_v to_o horse_n what_o submission_n then_o shall_v he_o have_v yield_v to_o the_o pope_n himself_o see_v that_o one_o of_o his_o prelate_n and_o the_o king_n subject_n will_v mit_fw-fr that_o his_o king_n and_o master_n shall_v make_v he_o so_o servile_a a_o submission_n the_o same_o author_n testify_v accepit_fw-la pag._n 125._o carnem_fw-la svam_fw-la nudamdisciplinae_fw-la virgarum_fw-la supponens_fw-la a_o singule_n viris_fw-la religiosis_fw-la quorum_fw-la multitudo_fw-la magna_fw-la convenerat_fw-la ictus_fw-la ternos_fw-la vel_fw-la quinos_fw-la accepit_fw-la that_o the_o aforesaid_a henry_n be_v scourge_v by_o way_n of_o penance_n upon_o his_o bare_a flesh_n by_o a_o company_n of_o monk_n some_o of_o which_o give_v he_o three_o stripe_n other_o five_a the_o pope_n not_o content_a therewith_o amerce_v he_o to_o keep_v two_o hundred_o soldier_n in_o pay_n for_o the_o war_n of_o palestina_n and_o to_o suffer_v that_o his_o subject_n of_o what_o quality_n or_o condition_n soever_o may_v thenceforward_o evoke_v their_o suit_n out_o of_o his_o court_n and_o appeal_v to_o rome_n of_o which_o punishment_n michavel_n in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o his_o story_n of_o florence_n dedicate_v to_o pope_n clement_n the_o seven_o speak_v in_o this_o manner_n le_fw-fr quali_fw-la coscfurono_fw-it da_fw-it enrico_n accettate_n &_o sattomessesi_fw-la a_o quel_fw-it giudico_fw-la un_fw-it tanto_fw-it rè_fw-la che_fw-it hoggi_fw-la un_fw-it huomo_fw-la privato_fw-la sivergognarebbe_fw-it a_o sottomettersi_fw-la which_o thing_n henry_n yield_v unto_o and_o he_o so_o great_a a_o king_n submit_v himself_o to_o that_o censure_n which_o a_o private_a man_n now_o a_o day_n will_v be_v ashamed_a to_o undergo_v and_o further_o add_v that_o the_o citizen_n of_o rome_n scornful_o use_v and_o curb_v that_o very_a pope_n who_o do_v thus_o domineer_v in_o england_n and_o will_v not_o suffer_v he_o to_o dwell_v in_o their_o city_n and_o thereupon_o he_o take_v up_o this_o exclamation_n tanto_fw-it le_fw-fr cose_z che_fw-mi patono_fw-mi sono_fw-la piu_fw-la discoste_n che_fw-it d'appresso_fw-la temute_v that_o thing_n do_v appear_v more_o to_o be_v fear_v far_o off_o then_o near_o at_o hand_n after_o this_o henry_n succeed_v richard_n who_o the_o pope_n send_v into_o the_o levant_n and_o he_o be_v dead_a his_o brother_n john_n come_v to_o the_o crown_n 215._o matt_n paris_n pag_n 215._o this_o john_n complain_v that_o the_o pope_n draw_v more_o money_n out_o of_o england_n then_o out_o of_o any_o country_n on_o this_o side_n of_o the_o apple_n etc._n pag._n 223._o papa_n ex_fw-la consilio_fw-la cardinalium_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la &_o aliorum_fw-la virorum_fw-la prudentium_fw-la sententialiter_fw-la definivit_fw-la ut_fw-la rex_fw-la anglorum_fw-la a_o solio_fw-la deponeretur_fw-la ad_fw-la huius_fw-la quoque_fw-la sententiae_fw-la executionem_fw-la scripsit_fw-la dominus_fw-la papa_n potentâ—ssimo_fw-la regi_fw-la francorum_fw-la philippo_n quatenus_fw-la in_o remissionem_fw-la omnium_fw-la suorum_fw-la peccaminum_fw-la hunc_fw-la laborem_fw-la assumeret_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o because_o he_o therein_o withstand_v pope_n innocent_a the_o three_o who_o cover_v his_o tyranny_n under_o a_o title_n of_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n he_o be_v by_o the_o say_a pope_n in_o the_o year_n 1212_o declare_v to_o be_v fall_v from_o the_o crown_n and_o his_o kingdom_n give_v in_o perpetual_a title_n to_o philippus_n augustus_n the_o french_a king_n and_o his_o successor_n with_o condition_n that_o he_o shall_v conquer_v he_o grant_v he_o thereupon_o remission_n of_o all_o his_o sin_n and_o cause_v the_o crusade_n to_o be_v preach_v against_o the_o say_a king_n john_n of_o england_n by_o mean_n whereof_o he_o be_v bring_v into_o that_o perplexity_n that_o he_o be_v constrain_v to_o undergo_v all_o the_o condition_n which_o pandulphus_fw-la the_o pope_n legate_n impose_v upon_o he_o as_o namely_o that_o king_n john_n to_o obtain_v remission_n of_o his_o sin_n shall_v render_v up_o his_o crown_n into_o the_o legate_n hand_n and_o shall_v give_v up_o his_o kingdom_n of_o england_n &_o ireland_n to_o the_o pope_n that_o he_o shall_v yield_v faith_n and_o homage_n to_o the_o pope_n as_o hold_v his_o say_a kingdom_n in_o fee_n from_o the_o church_n as_o part_n of_o the_o pope_n domain_v and_o of_o the_o patrimony_n of_o s._n peter_n 2._o peter_n saluis_fw-la per_fw-la omne_fw-la denarijs_fw-la beati_fw-la petri_n ecclesiae_fw-la romanae_fw-la mille_fw-la marcas_fw-la estrelin_fw-mi gorum_fw-la percipiat_fw-la annuatim_fw-la the_o same_o peter_n tribute_n be_v afterward_o bring_v into_o poland_n as_o albert_n '_o krantz_n write_v hist_o vandal_n li._n 8._o c._n 2._o and_o in_o acknowledgement_n hereof_o he_o shall_v pay_v yearly_a to_o the_o pope_n a_o thousand_o mark_n in_o money_n to_o be_v pay_v at_o two_o several_a time_n beside_o the_o peterpence_n which_o be_v pay_v by_o the_o pole_n all_o which_o be_v execute_v according_o and_o the_o homage_n solemn_o and_o formal_o do_v the_o king_n himself_o tender_v the_o money_n in_o all_o submission_n which_o the_o legate_n conculcavit_fw-la legate_n pandulphus_fw-la autem_fw-la pecuniam_fw-la quam_fw-la in_o arram_fw-la subiectionis_fw-la rex_fw-la contulerat_fw-la sub_fw-la pede_fw-la svo_fw-la conculcavit_fw-la tread_v under_o his_o foot_n in_o token_n to_o lordly_a dominion_n follow_v the_o custom_n which_o the_o pope_n begin_v then_o to_o put_v in_o practice_n over_o the_o emperor_n of_o germany_n to_o wit_n etc._n wit_n imperator_fw-la genus_fw-la flectit_fw-la demum_fw-la ad_fw-la pontificis_fw-la pedes_fw-la pervenit_fw-la illos_fw-la in_o reverentiam_fw-la saluatoris_fw-la devotè_fw-la osculator_n iterum_fw-la genus_fw-la flectns_fw-la aurimassam_fw-la ad_fw-la pedes_fw-la pontificis_fw-la offer_v etc._n etc._n that_o they_o shall_v be_v bind_v to_o come_v and_o take_v the_o crown_n at_o his_o hand_n and_o after_o three_o lowly_a courtesy_n on_o the_o knee_n and_o kiss_v of_o the_o pope_n foot_n the_o emperor_n be_v to_o lay_v down_o at_o the_o pope_n foot_n sit_v in_o his_o throne_n a_o mass_n of_o gold_n thank_v his_o holiness_n humble_o upon_o his_o knee_n as_o it_o be_v at_o large_a set_v down_o in_o their_o holy_a ceremony_n lib_n 1_o sect._n 5._o cap._n 3._o the_o like_a be_v report_v by_o polydore_n virgil_n in_o the_o fifteen_o book_n of_o his_o story_n and_o by_o blondus_n decad._n 2._o lib._n 6._o howbeit_o the_o abovesaid_a king_n john_n bear_v this_o yoke_n very_o impatient_o his_o baron_n also_o hate_v he_o for_o have_v enthrall_v his_o kingdom_n and_o england_n be_v so_o far_o exhaust_v by_o cruel_a exaction_n that_o the_o say_a king_n john_n out_o of_o extreme_a despair_n resolve_v to_o cast_v himself_o and_o his_o kingdom_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o mahometans_n and_o to_o that_o effect_n he_o send_v ambassador_n to_o morocco_n in_o barbary_n to_o amiral_n murmelin_n king_n of_o barbary_n and_o of_o granada_n to_o make_v he_o offer_v of_o his_o kingdom_n but_o the_o barbarian_a will_v not_o accept_v it_o whereupon_o the_o pope_n make_v his_o yoke_n more_o grievous_a upon_o the_o king_n and_o his_o land_n the_o oath_n of_o subjection_n be_v renew_a and_o ingross_v in_o writing_n the_o instrument_n which_o before_o be_v only_o seal_v on_o wax_n be_v now_o seal_v on_o gold_n and_o in_o stead_n of_o one_o thousand_o mark_n the_o king_n be_v condemn_v to_o pay_v 239._o pay_v according_a to_o pope_n innocent_n letter_n report_v by_o math._n paris_n ann._n 1214_o pag._n 239._o twelve_o thousand_o mark_n since_o that_o time_n the_o pope_n have_v call_v the_o king_n of_o england_n their_o vassal_n and_o england_n their_o domain_n upon_o which_o consideration_n ann._n 1216_o the_o pope_n send_v letter_n of_o inhibition_n to_o philip_n augustus_n and_o lewes_n his_o son_n be_v then_o at_o lion_n to_o forbid_v they_o to_o pass_v over_o into_o england_n but_o philip_n answer_v the_o pope_n nuncio_n in_o these_o
term_n england_n neither_o be_v nor_o ever_o shall_v be_v the_o patrimony_n of_o s._n peter_n 1216_o math._n paris_n p._n 270._o anno_fw-la 1216_o a_o king_n can_v give_v his_o kingdom_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o his_o baron_n and_o thereupon_o all_o the_o french_a nobility_n cry_v out_o that_o they_o will_v fight_v to_o the_o death_n in_o that_o quarrel_n john_n be_v dead_a officiosè_fw-la math._n paris_n pag._n 425._o rex_fw-la inclinato_fw-la ad_fw-la genua_fw-la eius_fw-la capite_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la interior_a a_o regni_fw-la deduxit_fw-la officiosè_fw-la his_o son_n and_o successor_n henry_n the_o three_o do_v homage_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o pay_v the_o accustom_a tribute_n short_o after_o the_o pope_n send_v into_o england_n a_o new_a legate_n one_o otho_n a_o cardinal_n before_o who_o the_o king_n bow_v himself_o soâ—low_v as_o to_o touch_v the_o legate_n knee_n with_o his_o head_n which_o cardinal_n behave_v himself_o more_o like_o a_o king_n than_o a_o legate_n this_o cardinal_n be_v desirous_a to_o have_v enter_v into_o scotland_n the_o king_n will_v not_o receive_v he_o collocavit_fw-la non_fw-la i_o memini_fw-la legatum_fw-la in_o terra_fw-la mea_fw-la vidisse_fw-la nec_fw-la opus_fw-la esse_fw-la pag_n 530._o rex_fw-la in_o ampliori_fw-la regius_fw-la westmonasterij_fw-la pransurus_fw-la legatum_fw-la â—uem_fw-la invitanerat_fw-la in_o eminentiori_fw-la loco_fw-la mensae_fw-la scilicet_fw-la in_o regali_fw-la sede_fw-la quae_fw-la in_o medio_fw-la mensae_fw-la crat_fw-mi non_fw-la sine_fw-la muliorum_fw-la obliquantibus_fw-la oculis_fw-la collocavit_fw-la say_v that_o he_o have_v never_o see_v legate_n in_o his_o kingdom_n neither_o have_v he_o need_v of_o they_o but_o in_o england_n he_o be_v his_o own_o carver_n cut_v and_o pare_n away_o at_o his_o pleasure_n even_o so_o far_o as_o that_o he_o presume_v to_o sit_v at_o table_n in_o the_o chair_n of_o state_n above_o the_o king_n as_o he_o do_v at_o a_o feast_n which_o king_n henry_n the_o three_o make_v at_o westminster_n as_o matth._n paris_n witness_v which_o author_n also_o ann._n 1241._o speak_v of_o his_o legate_n return_v say_v that_o according_a to_o the_o account_n then_o make_v he_o carry_v away_o more_o money_n with_o he_o than_o he_o leave_v in_o all_o the_o kingdom_n beside_o have_v rifle_v and_o spoil_v it_o like_o a_o vine_n brouze_v and_o tread_v down_o by_o wild_a boar_n yea_o all_o the_o historian_n of_o england_n do_v complain_v of_o the_o pillage_n and_o exaction_n of_o rome_n which_o suck_v the_o englishman_n to_o the_o very_a blood_n and_o as_o i_o understand_v cardinal_n bellarmine_n have_v late_o make_v a_o book_n against_o the_o king_n of_o england_n etc._n bellarm._n in_o his_o new_a book_n pa._n 19_o rex_fw-la anglorun_n duplici_fw-la jure_fw-la subiectus_fw-la papae_fw-la uno_fw-la communi_fw-la omnib_n '_o christianis_fw-la ratione_fw-la apostolicae_fw-la potestatis_fw-la quae_fw-la in_o omnes_fw-la extenditur_fw-la iuxta_fw-la illud_fw-la psal_n 44._o constitues_fw-la eos_fw-la principes_fw-la super_fw-la omnem_fw-la terram_fw-la altero_fw-la proprio_fw-la ratione_fw-la recti_fw-la dominij_fw-la etc._n etc._n wherein_o he_o maintain_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v direct_a lord_n of_o england_n and_o ireland_n and_o that_o these_o kingdom_n be_v the_o church_n fee_v farm_n and_o the_o king_n the_o pope_n vassal_n or_o feudatary_n thing_n which_o i_o think_v good_a to_o represent_v at_o large_a to_o the_o end_n that_o his_o majesty_n of_o england_n may_v know_v and_o acknowledge_v how_o much_o the_o crown_n which_o god_n have_v give_v he_o be_v behold_v to_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o preach_v whereof_o have_v break_v that_o yoke_n and_o have_v make_v liberty_n to_o spring_v forth_o together_o with_o the_o truth_n dissipate_v at_o once_o both_o superstition_n and_o tyranny_n jesus_n christ_n say_v joh._n 8._o you_o shall_v know_v the_o truth_n and_o the_o truth_n shall_v make_v you_o free_a which_o say_v may_v after_o a_o sort_n be_v apply_v to_o this_o purpose_n for_o there_o our_o lord_n speak_v of_o the_o servitude_n of_o sin_n and_o here_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o slavery_n under_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n there_o our_o lord_n speak_v of_o the_o freedom_n and_o deliverance_n from_o the_o bondage_n of_o the_o father_n of_o lie_n here_o we_o speak_v of_o be_v enfranchise_v from_o the_o thraldom_n of_o the_o son_n of_o perdition_n and_o indeed_o that_o temporal_a servitude_n of_o the_o crown_n of_o england_n come_v from_o the_o spiritual_a bondage_n of_o the_o conscience_n for_o the_o pope_n lay_v this_o subjection_n upon_o man_n as_o a_o mean_n and_o condition_n of_o obtain_v remission_n of_o sin_n then_o england_n enjoy_v the_o happy_a golden_a age_n in_o which_o every_o man_n for_o his_o money_n may_v enter_v into_o paradise_n but_o jesus_n christ_n overthrow_v this_o bank_n of_o money-changer_n set_v up_o in_o the_o temple_n and_o detect_v the_o abuse_n sheer_v asunder_o those_o invisible_a chain_n of_o custom_n and_o opinion_n which_o hold_v man_n soul_n ensnare_v in_o and_o unjust_a servitude_n certain_o then_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o settle_n and_o establishment_n of_o throne_n and_o that_o which_o exalt_v &_o raise_v king_n see_v that_o it_o do_v not_o subject_a their_o crown_n to_o any_o man_n live_v and_o further_o stop_v up_o all_o way_n and_o access_n to_o rebellion_n and_o disloyalty_n now_o out_o of_o that_o which_o above_o have_v be_v say_v it_o be_v evident_a that_o coeffeteau_n tell_v the_o king_n of_o great_a britain_n that_o the_o pope_n do_v neither_o expose_v kingdom_n as_o a_o prey_n nor_o pretend_v any_o thing_n upon_o the_o temporalty_n of_o king_n think_v the_o king_n a_o stranger_n at_o his_o own_o home_n and_o one_o that_o know_v not_o his_o genealogy_n nor_o the_o story_n of_o his_o own_o house_n or_o else_o deem_v he_o blind_a and_o bereave_v of_o sense_n when_o he_o complain_v in_o his_o apology_n that_o bellarm._n write_v against_o he_o do_v importunate_o inculcate_v this_o position_n that_o the_o pope_n may_v depose_v king_n in_o that_o he_o may_v excommunicate_v they_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v then_o if_o we_o believe_v coeffeteau_n that_o the_o king_n of_o great_a britainecy_n there_o do_v not_o read_v or_o else_o understand_v not_o the_o book_n of_o his_o adversary_n if_o we_o will_v seek_v out_o example_n of_o the_o like_a case_n beside_o these_o of_o england_n we_o may_v fill_v a_o just_a volume_n how_o many_o german_a emperor_n have_v be_v degrade_v from_o their_o empire_n by_o excommunication_n and_o papal_a fulmination_n and_o their_o imperial_a diadem_n give_v in_o prey_n to_o he_o that_o can_v catch_v it_o do_v not_o pope_n julius_n the_o second_o anno_fw-la 1511._o take_v from_o king_n john_n of_o navarre_n his_o kingdom_n and_o give_v it_o to_o ferdinand_n king_n of_o castille_n indy_n this_o bull_n of_o alexander_n be_v find_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o francisco_n lopez_n de_fw-fr gomara_n his_o story_n of_o the_o indy_n do_v not_o pope_n alexander_n the_o sixth_o anno_fw-la 1492._o divide_v the_o indies_n between_o the_o portugal_n and_o the_o spaniard_n allot_v the_o west_n indies_n to_o the_o spaniard_n and_o the_o east_n to_o the_o portugal_n whereat_o atabalippa_n the_o poor_a king_n of_o peru_n ask_v who_o the_o pope_n be_v that_o give_v that_o which_o do_v not_o belong_v unto_o he_o to_o omit_v the_o confusion_n and_o hurlyburly_n of_o late_a time_n which_o of_o fresh_a memory_n have_v blast_v and_o singe_v our_o king_n with_o the_o lightning_n of_o excommunication_n and_o almost_o burn_v they_o to_o powder_n and_o have_v make_v the_o people_n to_o rise_v in_o rebellion_n against_o their_o sovereign_a prince_n the_o sore_n do_v yet_o bleed_v neither_o be_v the_o wound_n yet_o sound_o cure_v now_o if_o experience_n be_v not_o strong_a enough_o to_o enforce_v the_o certainty_n of_o papal_a usurpation_n over_o king_n let_v we_o hear_v the_o pope_n themselves_o speak_v declararet_fw-la clementina_n pastoralis_fw-la de_fw-la sententia_fw-la &_o reiudicata_fw-la nos_fw-la tam_fw-la ex_fw-la superioritate_fw-la quam_fw-la ad_fw-la imperium_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la dubium_fw-la nos_fw-la habere_fw-la quam_fw-la ex_fw-la potestate_fw-la in_o quam_fw-la vacant_a imperio_fw-la imperatori_fw-la succedimus_fw-la in_o ipsa_fw-la urbe_fw-la utriusque_fw-la potestatis_fw-la monarchiam_fw-la romanis_n pontisicibus_fw-la declararet_fw-la and_o let_v we_o learn_v what_o their_o intent_n be_v rather_o from_o their_o own_o mouth_n then_o from_o the_o fearful_a and_o doubtful_a term_n of_o this_o jacobin_n clement_n the_o five_o be_v in_o the_o council_n of_o vienna_n speak_v thus_o we_o aswell_o by_o that_o superiority_n which_o we_o have_v over_o the_o empire_n as_o by_o the_o power_n whereunto_o we_o succeed_v the_o empire_n be_v vacant_a etc._n etc._n as_o it_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o clementine_n pastoralis_fw-la and_o in_o the_o chapter_n fundamenta_fw-la de_fw-fr electione_n in_o 6_o pope_n nicholas_n the_o three_o say_v that_o constantine_n have_v grant_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n both_o the_o one_o
and_o the_o other_o monarchy_n and_o in_o the_o chapter_n venerabilem_fw-la de_fw-fr electione_n innocent_a the_o three_o maintain_v that_o it_o be_v in_o he_o to_o advance_v to_o the_o empire_n who_o he_o please_v germanos_fw-la apostolica_fw-la sedes_fw-la romanum_fw-la jmperium_fw-la à _fw-la graecis_fw-la transtulit_fw-la in_o germanos_fw-la and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o apostolic_a sea_n that_o translate_v the_o empire_n from_o the_o greek_n to_o the_o german_n and_o that_o we_o may_v spare_v to_o produce_v the_o clause_n of_o sixtus_n quintus_n his_o bull_n anno_fw-la 1585._o which_o be_v the_o first_o thunderclap_n that_o cause_v all_o the_o confusion_n in_o these_o late_a time_n and_o which_o speak_v more_o arrogant_o and_o insolent_o then_o all_o this_o that_o have_v be_v say_v let_v we_o appeal_v to_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n for_o judge_n these_o be_v his_o word_n salutem_fw-la de_fw-fr rom._n pontif._n li._n 5._o c._n 6._o §_o quartum_fw-la papa_n potest_fw-la mutare_fw-la regna_fw-la &_o uni_fw-la auferre_fw-la atque_fw-la alteri_fw-la confer_v tanquam_fw-la summus_fw-la princeps_fw-la spiritualis_fw-la si_fw-la id_fw-la necessarium_fw-la sit_fw-la ad_fw-la animaruâ—â—_n salutem_fw-la the_o pope_n can_v change_v kingdom_n he_o can_v take_v they_o from_o one_o and_o give_v they_o to_o another_o as_o a_o sovereign_n spiritual_a prince_n when_o it_o shall_v be_v necessary_a for_o the_o salvation_n of_o soul_n of_o which_o necessity_n he_o will_v have_v the_o pope_n also_o to_o be_v judge_n consonant_a whereto_o one_o alexander_n pesantius_fw-la a_o doctor_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n have_v write_v a_o book_n of_o the_o immunity_n of_o ecclesiastical_a person_n and_o of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n dedicate_v to_o the_o now-pope_n paul_n the_o five_o where_o he_o say_v p._n 45._o the_o sovereign_n bishop_n have_v by_o divine_a right_n a_o most_o full_a power_n over_o all_o the_o earth_n as_o well_o in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a as_o civil_a add_v in_o the_o margin_n papa_n jure_fw-la divino_fw-la est_fw-la directe_v dominus_fw-la orbis_fw-la the_o pope_n by_o divine_a right_n be_v direct_o lord_n of_o the_o world_n yea_o within_o these_o few_o day_n there_o have_v be_v certain_a thesis_n print_v and_o defend_v at_o naples_n in_o which_o be_v figure_v the_o turk_n turbane_n the_o imperial_a and_o regal_a crown_n etc._n le_fw-fr cornet_n paulo_n 5._o vice-deo_a christiani_n orbis_fw-la monarchae_fw-la pontificiae_fw-la omnipotentiae_fw-la assertori_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o the_o coronet_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o venice_n to_o hang_v in_o label_n from_o the_o pope_n mitre_n and_o wherein_o the_o pope_n be_v style_v vice-god_n monarch_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n and_o defender_n of_o the_o papal_a omnipotency_n where_o the_o pope_n have_v accept_v the_o bargain_n which_o our_o saviour_n refuse_v at_o the_o devil_n hand_n mat_n 4.9_o which_o be_v to_o become_v monarch_n over_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o earth_n thus_o be_v the_o church_n become_v a_o hierarchy_n and_o the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n convert_v into_o a_o temporal_a monarchy_n in_o witness_v whereof_o the_o pope_n triple_a crown_n be_v call_v by_o no_o other_o name_n then_o il_fw-fr regno_fw-la the_o kingdom_n and_o the_o last_o lateran_n council_n call_v the_o pope_n in_o the_o first_o session_n prince_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n in_o the_o three_o session_n priest_n and_o king_n and_o in_o the_o nine_o and_o ten_o session_n his_o charge_n be_v call_v his_o holiness_n empire_n who_o will_v now_o make_v any_o doubt_n but_o that_o coeffeteau_n plead_v the_o pope_n cause_n upon_o good_a warrant_n and_o approbation_n and_o he_o go_v about_o to_o teach_v they_o more_o modesty_n in_o speech_n than_o they_o be_v willing_a to_o learn_v unless_o that_o perhaps_o to_o tumble_v down_o a_o prince_n from_o the_o height_n of_o his_o empire_n with_o flash_n of_o lightning_n or_o to_o skim_v away_o the_o whole_a wealth_n of_o his_o country_n be_v not_o to_o be_v term_v a_o touch_v of_o their_o temporalty_n and_o indeed_o there_o be_v some_o reason_n for_o that_o for_o temporal_a good_n when_o they_o come_v into_o his_o holiness_n hand_n they_o become_v spiritual_a according_a to_o the_o stile_n which_o this_o witty_a age_n use_v who_o by_o a_o bishop_n spiritualty_n understand_v the_o rent_n and_o revenue_n of_o his_o bishopric_n the_o misery_n of_o prince_n in_o this_o case_n be_v that_o if_o the_o pope_n for_o their_o sin_n impose_v this_o penance_n upon_o they_o to_o lay_v down_o their_o crown_n and_o to_o give_v place_n to_o another_o yet_o this_o penance_n once_o do_v be_v never_o follow_v with_o absolution_n for_o he_o that_o seize_v upon_o their_o place_n by_o a_o right_n of_o conveniency_n bienseance_n droit_n de_fw-fr bienseance_n do_v never_o quit_v or_o forgo_v it_o but_o by_o force_n there_o be_v step_n and_o degree_n indeed_o to_o climb_v up_o to_o a_o kingdom_n but_o there_o be_v no_o other_o descent_n then_o a_o headlong_a downfall_n it_o be_v a_o thing_n seldom_o see_v that_o a_o prince_n shall_v suruive_v his_o kingdom_n or_o that_o he_o shall_v save_v life_n or_o liberty_n after_o he_o be_v divest_v of_o majesty_n and_o that_o which_o be_v more_o coeffeteau_n have_v take_v from_o the_o pope_n the_o power_n of_o dispose_n of_o the_o temporalty_n of_o king_n pag._n 13._o do_v he_o not_o in_o the_o next_o leaf_n follow_v restore_v it_o to_o he_o again_o in_o these_o word_n if_o king_n depart_v from_o their_o duty_n and_o in_o stead_n of_o defend_v the_o faith_n seek_v to_o ruin_v it_o than_o it_o be_v in_o the_o pope_n power_n to_o reclaim_v they_o be_v in_o error_n and_o to_o bring_v forth_o his_o just_a censure_n to_o the_o end_n to_o turn_v away_o the_o mischief_n which_o threaten_v religion_n now_o these_o censure_n be_v the_o degrade_n of_o the_o prince_n the_o absolve_a his_o subject_n from_o their_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n and_o interdict_v his_o kingdom_n and_o to_o show_v that_o he_o ought_v to_o proceed_v forcible_o and_o by_o way_n of_o fact_n coeffeteau_n add_v that_o the_o pope_n ought_v to_o oppose_v himself_o herein_o even_o to_o the_o peril_n of_o his_o life_n and_o if_o we_o will_v exact_o weigh_v the_o word_n of_o this_o doctrine_n fol._n 7._o we_o shall_v easy_o find_v that_o where_o he_o say_v that_o the_o pope_n do_v not_o pretend_v any_o thing_n over_o the_o temporalty_n of_o prince_n he_o mean_v all_o the_o while_o romish_a catholic_a prince_n who_o obey_v the_o pope_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o if_o they_o be_v not_o such_o as_o be_v now_o a_o day_n call_v catholic_n the_o pope_n may_v deprive_v they_o of_o their_o kingdom_n true_a it_o be_v that_o he_o report_v upon_o we_o by_o way_n of_o recrimination_n 15._o pag._n 15._o that_o those_o prince_n who_o have_v shake_v off_o the_o yoke_n of_o the_o spiritual_a power_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v of_o the_o pope_n see_v themselves_o expose_v to_o the_o rigour_n of_o their_o minister_n who_o by_o way_n of_o honour_n he_o call_v tyrant_n i_o look_v all_o the_o while_n when_o he_o will_v produce_v example_n of_o minister_n who_o have_v either_o degrade_v or_o murder_v their_o king_n or_o who_o have_v be_v trumpet_n of_o rebellion_n or_o firebrand_n of_o sedition_n or_o who_o have_v skum_v a_o country_n of_o their_o money_n or_o punish_v sin_n by_o the_o purse_n or_o who_o after_o the_o example_n of_o innocent_a the_o three_o iuraverant_fw-la this_o be_v find_v in_o the_o bull_n of_o innocent_a 3._o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o lateran_n counsel_n salutis_fw-la aeternae_fw-la pollicemur_fw-la augmentum_fw-la ad_fw-la scapulum_fw-la cap._n 2._o nunquam_fw-la albiniani_n nec_fw-la nigriani_n nec_fw-la cassiani_fw-la inveniri_fw-la potuerunt_fw-la christiani_n sed_fw-la ijdem_fw-la ipsi_fw-la qui_fw-la per_fw-la genio_n imperatorum_fw-la iuraverant_fw-la have_v give_v to_o those_o who_o have_v arm_v themselves_o at_o their_o commandment_n a_o degree_n of_o honour_n in_o paradise_n above_o other_o who_o have_v nothing_o for_o their_o reward_n but_o bare_a life_n everlasting_a but_o of_o all_o this_o he_o can_v allege_v no_o one_o example_n for_o unto_o we_o agree_v that_o commendation_n which_o tertullian_n give_v to_o the_o christian_n we_o never_o be_v say_v he_o of_o the_o league_n and_o conspiracy_n of_o albinius_n niger_n or_o cassius_n but_o those_o rather_o who_o swear_v by_o the_o life_n and_o genius_n of_o the_o emperor_n the_o faithful_a pastor_n have_v strip_v themselves_o of_o all_o this_o tyrannical_a pride_n have_v only_o reserve_v to_o themselves_o the_o censure_v of_o man_n manner_n by_o public_a and_o private_a reprehension_n and_o in_o case_n man_n stand_v out_o and_o rebel_n against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n after_o many_o rebuke_n they_o have_v reserve_v only_o the_o power_n of_o exclude_v they_o out_o of_o the_o church_n as_o pagan_n and_o publican_n until_o such_o time_n as_o by_o true_a humiliation_n they_o have_v make_v their_o repentance_n to_o appear_v these_o sentence_n
of_o binde_v and_o lose_v in_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o pastor_n be_v inlocutorie_a decree_n which_o god_n do_v ratify_v in_o heaven_n till_o that_o himself_o in_o the_o last_o day_n pronounce_v the_o definitive_a sentence_n they_o be_v the_o key_n which_o depend_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o be_v annex_v to_o the_o gospel_n key_n which_o open_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n that_o be_v open_v to_o the_o penitent_a sinner_n a_o entrance_n into_o the_o church_n which_o in_o a_o hundred_o place_n in_o the_o gospel_n be_v call_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n key_n which_o the_o pope_n have_v not_o at_o all_o see_v he_o have_v not_o that_o whereupon_o they_o depend_v to_o wit_n the_o true_a benefit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n contain_v in_o the_o gospel_n and_o if_o he_o have_v they_o yet_o can_v they_o not_o serve_v his_o turn_n see_v he_o have_v change_v the_o lock_n and_o have_v make_v other_o gate_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v then_o sufficient_o clear_v in_o this_o point_n touch_v the_o pope_n pretence_n and_o coeffeteaus_a intention_n it_o be_v nor_o amiss_o a_o little_a to_o hear_v their_o reason_n every_o man_n know_v that_o in_o the_o year_n 1301._o giles_n nicholas_n giles_n pope_n boniface_n the_o eight_o write_v very_o arrogant_a letter_n to_o philip_n the_o fair_a contain_v these_o word_n i_o will_v that_o thou_o know_v that_o thou_o be_v subject_a to_o i_o in_o temporal_a thing_n they_o that_o maintain_v the_o contrary_a we_o hold_v they_o madman_n we_o know_v also_o how_o this_o vigilant_a and_o courageous_a king_n handle_v the_o pope_n this_o pope_n have_v make_v a_o authentic_a bull_n which_o be_v among_o the_o extravagants_n and_o begin_v with_o five_o nam_fw-la sanctam_fw-la wherein_o he_o reprove_v the_o pope_n sovereignty_n both_o over_o the_o spiritualty_n and_o temporalty_n by_o certain_a passage_n of_o scripture_n bring_v in_o by_o such_o a_o extravagant_a by_o as_o that_o we_o shall_v think_v it_o ridiculous_a be_v it_o not_o the_o pope_n that_o speak_v it_o who_o have_v all_o law_n in_o the_o chest_n of_o his_o breast_n terram_fw-la licet_fw-la romanus_n pontifex_fw-la qui_fw-la iura_fw-la omne_fw-la in_o scrinio_fw-la pectoris_fw-la svi_fw-la censetur_fw-la habere_fw-la in_o hac_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la eiusque_fw-la potostate_n dvos_fw-la esse_fw-la gladios_fw-la spiritualem_fw-la videlicet_fw-la &_o temporale_fw-la euangelicis_fw-la dictis_fw-la instruimur_fw-la no_o dicentibê°_n apostolis_n ecce_fw-la gladij_fw-la duo_fw-la hic_fw-la in_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la scilicet_fw-la cum_fw-la apostoli_fw-la loquerentur_fw-la non_fw-la respondit_fw-la dominê°_n nimis_fw-la esse_fw-la sed_fw-la satis_fw-la certain_o qui_fw-fr in_o potestate_fw-la petri_n temporalem_fw-la gladâ—um_fw-la esse_fw-la negate_fw-la male_a verbum_fw-la attendit_fw-la domini_fw-la dicentis_fw-la convert_n gladium_fw-la tuum_fw-la in_o vaginam_fw-la cum_fw-la dicat_fw-la apostolus_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la potestas_fw-la nisi_fw-la a_o deo_fw-la quae_fw-la autem_fw-la sunt_fw-la a_o deo_fw-la ordinata_fw-la sunt_fw-la non_fw-la autem_fw-la ordinata_fw-la essent_fw-la nisi_fw-la gladius_fw-la esset_fw-la subgladio_fw-la de_fw-fr ecclesiastica_fw-la potestate_fw-la verificatur_fw-la vaticinium_fw-la jeremiae_n ecce_fw-la constitui_fw-la te_fw-la hodie_fw-la super_fw-la gentes_fw-la &_o regna_fw-la si_fw-mi suprema_fw-la potestas_fw-la deviat_fw-la a_o solo_fw-la deo_fw-la non_fw-la ab_fw-la homine_fw-la potest_fw-la iudicari_fw-la testante_fw-la apostolo_n spiritalis_fw-la homo_fw-la iudicat_fw-la omne_fw-la etc._n etc._n nisi_fw-la duo_fw-la sicut_fw-la manichaeus_n fin_n get_v esse_fw-la principia_fw-la quod_fw-la falsum_fw-la &_o haereticum_fw-la iudicamus_fw-la quia_fw-la testante_fw-la moyse_n non_fw-la in_o principijs_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o principio_fw-la coelum_fw-la deus_fw-la creavit_fw-la &_o terram_fw-la as_o himself_o say_v cap._n licet_fw-la de_fw-fr constitutionibus_fw-la in_o 6._o these_o than_o be_v his_o text_n and_o quotation_n i_o beseech_v the_o reader_n to_o lend_v his_o attention_n 1._o the_o apostle_n say_v to_o jesus_n christ_n here_o be_v two_o sword_n and_o jesus_n christ_n do_v not_o answer_v that_o be_v too_o much_o but_o that_o be_v enough_o therefore_o the_o pope_n have_v the_o spiritual_a and_o the_o temporal_a sword_n 2._o jesus_n christ_n say_v to_o s._n peter_n put_v up_o thy_o sword_n into_o thy_o sheath_n 3._o s._n paul_n rom._n 13._o say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o power_n but_o be_v ordain_v of_o god_n it_o must_v needs_o then_o be_v that_o the_o temporal_a sword_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o spiritual_a 4._o god_n send_v the_o prophet_n jeremy_n to_o preach_v and_o prophesy_v to_o diverse_a people_n and_o nation_n say_v unto_o he_o cap._n 1._o i_o have_v set_v thou_o this_o day_n over_o people_n and_o nation_n this_o be_v a_o pprophecy_n if_o we_o believe_v this_o bontface_n which_o give_v to_o the_o pope_n power_n over_o the_o temporalty_n of_o king_n 5_o s._n paul_n 1_o cor._n 2.15_o speak_v of_o all_o the_o faithful_a who_o he_o call_v spiritual_a to_o oppose_v they_o to_o the_o carnal_a man_n of_o who_o he_o speak_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n he_o say_v that_o the_o spiritual_a man_n judge_v and_o discern_v all_o thing_n and_o he_o be_v not_o judge_v of_o any_o this_o spiritual_a man_n be_v the_o pope_n the_o sovereign_a judge_n and_o who_o can_v be_v judge_v 6._o jesus_n christ_n say_v to_o s._n peter_n whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v bind_v in_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n therefore_o the_o pope_n be_v chief_a over_o the_o temporalty_n 7._o he_o add_v that_o to_o acknowledge_v two_o sovereign_a power_n be_v to_o be_v a_o manichee_n 8._o that_o there_o can_v be_v but_o one_o beginning_n and_o one_o chief_a sovereign_n because_o moses_n say_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o genesis_n not_o in_o the_o beginning_n but_o in_o the_o beginning_n god_n create_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n by_o all_o these_o scientifical_a demonstration_n he_o prove_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v chief_a over_o the_o temporalty_n as_o well_o as_o over_o the_o spiritualty_n and_o thereupon_o admire_v himself_o in_o his_o own_o plume_n he_o conclude_v by_o a_o new_a article_n of_o faith_n we_o declare_v affirm_v define_v and_o pronounce_v that_o it_o be_v altogether_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n i_o will_v refute_v each_o of_o these_o reason_n be_v it_o not_o that_o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o the_o pope_n do_v but_o mock_v when_o he_o thus_o speak_v and_o have_v no_o meaning_n to_o be_v believe_v for_o sure_o shamgar_v goad_n or_o gedeon_n bottle_n may_v as_o well_o prove_v the_o pope_n empire_n over_o king_n as_o any_o of_o the_o former_a place_n and_o indeed_o bellarmine_n who_o commend_v this_o bull_n in_o general_a as_o holy_a and_o good_a have_v be_v ashamed_a to_o produce_v these_o goodly_a reason_n in_o special_a and_o by_o retail_v it_o be_v confutation_n enough_o for_o they_o only_o to_o have_v propose_v they_o for_o to_o dispute_v by_o scripture_n against_o they_o be_v to_o unsheathe_v the_o sword_n of_o the_o gospel_n against_o a_o filthy_a dunghill_n such_o reason_n be_v fit_a to_o be_v propose_v but_o with_o the_o sword_n in_o hand_n for_o they_o be_v not_o receive_v far_o than_o he_o that_o propose_v they_o be_v fear_v and_o to_o very_o good_a purpose_n the_o king_n do_v here_o apply_v the_o fable_n that_o when_o the_o lion_n will_v have_v the_o ass_n ear_n to_o be_v horn_n the_o other_o beast_n be_v bind_v to_o believe_v it_o so_o these_o foolery_n must_v pass_v for_o verity_n because_o his_o holiness_n will_v have_v it_o so_o such_o a_o like_a may-game_n do_v we_o find_v in_o bellarmine_n and_o in_o all_o their_o late_a divine_n who_o will_v to_o cloak_n this_o their_o foul_a fact_n have_v invent_v new_a term_n to_o express_v the_o same_o thing_n they_o say_v that_o the_o pope_n as_o pope_n have_v not_o this_o power_n over_o the_o temporalty_n direct_o but_o indirect_o and_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o it_o be_v available_a for_o the_o spiritual_a good_a but_o a_o king_n despoil_v of_o his_o throne_n can_v take_v a_o few_o distinction_n for_o a_o sufficient_a payment_n for_o what_o be_v it_o to_o he_o whether_o he_o be_v depose_v direct_o or_o indirect_o see_v that_o he_o lose_v his_o kingdom_n be_v it_o in_o what_o sort_n soever_o it_o be_v as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v comfort_v one_o upon_o the_o scaffold_n go_v to_o his_o execution_n tell_v he_o thou_o shall_v not_o be_v behead_v with_o a_o sword_n but_o with_o a_o falchion_n and_o indeed_o who_o do_v not_o see_v that_o this_o distinction_n be_v but_o a_o mere_a contradiction_n for_o that_o which_o be_v in_o itself_o evil_a be_v do_v by_o a_o direct_a course_n can_v be_v do_v just_o by_o a_o indirect_a course_n if_o a_o subject_n be_v forbid_v to_o wrong_v his_o prince_n direct_o shall_v it_o be_v lawful_a for_o he_o to_o hurt_v he_o indirect_o sure_o that_o which_o i_o ought_v not_o to_o take_v away_o direct_o i_o may_v not_o filch_v away_o indirect_o and_o by_o wrongful_a deal_n
see_v that_o the_o thing_n can_v no_o way_n belong_v to_o i_o in_o what_o sort_n soever_o furthermore_o bellarmine_n by_o this_o distinction_n have_v no_o meaning_n to_o contradict_v the_o pope_n who_o we_o have_v produce_v who_o speak_v of_o king_n as_o of_o their_o subject_n and_o term_v themselves_o sovereign_n in_o temporal_a affair_n so_o that_o this_o come_v all_o to_o one_o it_o boot_v not_o to_o dispute_v of_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o spiritual_a power_n above_o the_o civil_a by_o compare_v as_o do_v innocent_a the_o three_o the_o pope_n to_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o emperor_n to_o the_o moon_n for_o albeit_o this_o be_v so_o yet_o do_v not_o the_o excellency_n of_o one_o thing_n above_o another_o necessary_o import_v that_o one_o must_v therefore_o govern_v another_o for_o if_o i_o say_v that_o the_o faculty_n of_o divinity_n be_v more_o noble_a and_o more_o excellent_a than_o the_o care_n and_o custody_n of_o the_o king_n treasure_n must_v it_o needs_o therefore_o follow_v that_o divine_n and_o clergy_n man_n must_v sway_v the_o king_n exchequer_n and_o as_o little_a to_o the_o purpose_n be_v it_o to_o allege_v that_o the_o temporal_a power_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o spiritual_a for_o the_o question_n be_v not_o whether_o it_o be_v simple_o subject_a unto_o it_o but_o whether_o it_o be_v subject_a to_o it_o in_o temporal_a thing_n and_o with_o what_o punishment_n the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n may_v punish_v the_o magistrate_n when_o he_o forget_v his_o duty_n bourse_n foüiller_n en_fw-fr sa_fw-fr bourse_n to_o wit_n whether_o by_o deprive_v he_o of_o his_o estate_n or_o by_o finger_v his_o purse_n this_o be_v the_o point_n of_o the_o question_n which_o bellarmine_n be_v to_o prove_v and_o not_o to_o suppose_v for_o what_o authority_n soever_o god_n have_v give_v to_o faithful_a pastor_n over_o the_o magistrate_n as_o they_o be_v christian_n yet_o do_v they_o not_o let_v for_o all_o that_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o magistrate_n as_o they_o be_v citizen_n and_o make_v a_o part_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n a_o king_n that_o be_v sick_a be_v for_o the_o time_n subject_a to_o the_o government_n of_o his_o physician_n and_o yet_o they_o nevertheless_o remain_v his_o subject_n as_o then_o the_o temporal_a government_n do_v not_o impose_v spiritual_a punishment_n so_o the_o spiritual_a government_n can_v impose_v temporal_a punishment_n unless_o it_o be_v sometime_o by_o miracle_n as_o s._n peter_n do_v upon_o ananias_n and_o sapphira_n for_o ordinary_a power_n he_o have_v none_o to_o do_v it_o neither_o do_v the_o word_n of_o god_n give_v he_o any_o now_o if_o the_o pope_n by_o virtue_n of_o his_o key_n of_o which_o he_o so_o much_o boast_v can_v dispossess_v a_o king_n of_o his_o kingdom_n for_o any_o fault_n whether_o it_o be_v true_a or_o pretend_a it_o shall_v thence_o follow_v that_o he_o have_v a_o great_a power_n over_o king_n than_o oner_n private_a and_o particular_a man_n from_o who_o he_o can_v by_o way_n of_o penance_n pluck_v away_o their_o land_n or_o house_n to_o give_v they_o to_o their_o neighbour_n for_o if_o it_o be_v so_o the_o pope_n shall_v be_v the_o direct_a lord_n of_o all_o the_o land_n and_o possession_n of_o christendom_n and_o see_v it_o be_v general_o confess_v that_o the_o heathen_a emperor_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o bishop_n in_o temporal_a matter_n can_v it_o stand_v with_o reason_n that_o prince_n by_o be_v become_v christian_n shall_v become_v less_o sovereign_n than_o they_o be_v before_o and_o that_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n shall_v diminish_v their_o empire_n i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a that_o the_o prince_n ought_v so_o to_o administer_v temporal_a thing_n that_o the_o spiritual_a administration_n be_v not_o thereby_o impeach_v i_o know_v also_o that_o if_o prince_n offend_v god_n it_o belong_v to_o the_o pastor_n not_o to_o be_v silent_a but_o to_o oppose_v themselves_o against_o that_o evil_a by_o all_o those_o way_n &_o mean_n which_o god_n have_v permit_v which_o be_v course_n full_a of_o all_o respect_n and_o far_o from_o any_o rebellion_n and_o sedition_n the_o faithful_a pastor_n that_o shall_v least_o of_o all_o flatter_v the_o magistrate_n in_o his_o vice_n be_v the_o man_n that_o shall_v careful_o retain_v the_o people_n in_o their_o obedience_n towards_o the_o magistrate_n and_o shall_v keep_v that_o golden_a mean_n which_o be_v between_o flattery_n and_o sedition_n as_o he_o must_v not_o be_v a_o dumb_a dog_n so_o must_v he_o not_o be_v a_o furious_a beast_n that_o have_v need_v to_o be_v tie_v up_o and_o to_o the_o end_n that_o you_o may_v know_v that_o these_o two_o kind_n of_o subjection_n do_v not_o justle_v or_o shoulder_v each_o other_o as_o incompatible_a i_o say_v that_o the_o prince_n and_o the_o pastor_n in_o a_o state_n be_v as_o the_o will_n and_o understanding_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o man_n the_o will_n command_v the_o understanding_n with_o a_o absolute_a command_n which_o the_o greek_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o lordlike_o injoin_v it_o to_o study_v or_o to_o learn_v this_o or_o that_o thing_n but_o the_o understanding_n on_o the_o other_o side_n lead_v on_o the_o will_n by_o suggestion_n without_o command_n the_o one_o be_v do_v by_o authority_n the_o other_o by_o persuasion_n so_o prince_n command_v pastor_n pastor_n solicit_v and_o entreat_v prince_n the_o respect_n which_o prince_n owe_v unto_o they_o be_v not_o to_o their_o person_n but_o to_o their_o charge_n and_o calling_n and_o to_o the_o word_n or_o message_n which_o they_o bring_v for_o they_o be_v not_o the_o candle_n itself_o but_o only_o the_o candlestick_n on_o which_o it_o be_v set_v 8._o joh._n 1._o ver_fw-la 8._o send_v as_o our_o saviour_n say_v of_o s._n john_n not_o to_o be_v the_o light_n but_o to_o bear_v witness_n of_o the_o light_n howbeit_o this_o comparison_n take_v from_o the_o understanding_n and_o the_o will_n do_v halt_v in_o more_o than_o one_o point_n for_o the_o will_n can_v constrain_v the_o understanding_n but_o prince_n may_v compel_v pastor_n to_o obey_v their_o law_n and_o to_o punish_v they_o corporal_o when_o they_o do_v amiss_o again_o the_o understanding_n be_v to_o guide_v the_o will_n in_o all_o thing_n but_o the_o prince_n in_o a_o infinite_a of_o business_n may_v do_v well_o enough_o without_o the_o help_n and_o counsel_n of_o his_o clergy_n especial_o in_o affair_n that_o be_v temporal_a and_o mere_o civil_a again_o the_o will_n do_v never_o teach_v the_o understanding_n for_o it_o consist_v whole_o in_o motion_n and_o action_n but_o many_o prince_n have_v reform_v their_o pastor_n and_o bring_v they_o back_o to_o their_o duty_n as_o do_v constantine_n who_o in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a stifle_v and_o smother_v up_o all_o quarrel_n among_o the_o bishop_n by_o cast_v their_o diffamatorie_n libel_n into_o the_o fire_n as_o do_v david_n who_o erect_v new_a order_n in_o the_o temple_n and_o as_o do_v solomon_n who_o depose_v abiathar_n from_o the_o priesthood_n be_v attaint_v of_o conspiracy_n against_o he_o and_o likewise_o ezechias_n and_o ichosaphat_n who_o cleanse_v the_o temple_n and_o set_v up_o the_o purity_n of_o god_n service_n again_o in_o this_o sense_n a_o synodall_n epistle_n write_v to_o lewes_n the_o courteous_a call_v he_o rectorem_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la governor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o lewes_n his_o young_a son_n be_v at_o pavia_n take_v a_o account_n of_o the_o life_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o of_o their_o diligence_n in_o their_o charge_n as_o sigonius_n witness_v in_o the_o year_n 855._o the_o same_o author_n say_v in_o his_o seven_o book_n that_o adrian_n confer_v upon_o charlemaigne_n the_o honour_n of_o governe_a the_o church_n and_o of_o choose_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n not_o that_o he_o may_v change_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n at_o his_o pleasure_n but_o only_o to_o hold_v a_o strait_a hand_n for_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v enjoin_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o bellarmine_n add_v for_o a_o second_o reason_n that_o if_o the_o church_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o pope_n have_v not_o the_o power_n to_o dispose_v of_o temporal_a thing_n it_o can_v never_o attain_v to_o perfection_n but_o shall_v want_v necessary_a power_n to_o arrive_v at_o her_o intend_a end_n for_o say_v he_o wicked_a prince_n may_v without_o fear_n of_o punishment_n entertain_v heretic_n to_o the_o overthrow_n of_o religion_n this_o be_v a_o reason_n without_o reason_n and_o full_a of_o impiety_n for_o it_o accuse_v the_o church_n which_o be_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n of_o imperfection_n which_o then_o have_v no_o power_n at_o all_o over_o the_o temporalty_n all_o thing_n be_v then_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o infidel_n add_v hereunto_o that_o king_n may_v use_v the_o same_o reason_n and_o say_v that_o their_o power_n can_v not_o
until_o the_o thirty_o day_n i_o can_v see_v how_o this_o can_v serve_v to_o give_v unto_o the_o pope_n power_n of_o depose_v prince_n for_o if_o theodosius_n will_v not_o have_v follow_v the_o counsel_n of_o ambrose_n there_o have_v be_v no_o harm_n do_v but_o this_o good_a emperor_n do_v of_o his_o own_o accord_n yield_v unto_o it_o after_o he_o follow_v gregory_n the_o first_o at_o the_o end_n of_o who_o epistle_n be_v find_v a_o privilege_n grant_v to_o the_o abbey_n of_o s._n medard_n which_o have_v this_o clause_n for_o the_o burden_n of_o the_o song_n if_o any_o king_n prelate_n judge_n or_o secular_a person_n what_o soever_o shall_v violate_v the_o decree_n of_o this_o apostolical_a authority_n and_o of_o our_o commandment_n be_v he_o of_o what_o dignity_n or_o greatness_n soever_o he_o may_v be_v let_v he_o be_v deprive_v of_o his_o honour_n i_o may_v say_v that_o this_o be_v only_o a_o imprecation_n against_o king_n and_o not_o a_o decree_n of_o deposition_n but_o we_o need_v not_o busy_v ourselves_o about_o the_o sense_n see_v that_o the_o epistle_n be_v false_a it_o be_v a_o privilege_n indeed_o unto_o which_o the_o name_n of_o gregory_n be_v put_v to_o win_v the_o great_a credit_n and_o authority_n the_o falsehood_n of_o it_o appear_v first_o in_o the_o barbarism_n of_o the_o style_n for_o man_n do_v never_o call_v neither_o at_o rome_n nor_o in_o italy_n farm_n or_o possession_n by_o the_o name_n of_o mansos_n it_o be_v a_o word_n which_o be_v find_v in_o the_o chapter_n of_o charles_n the_o great_a and_o of_o lewes_n which_o show_v that_o this_o privilege_n be_v first_o compose_v in_o france_n and_o not_o write_v at_o rome_n which_o thing_n also_o appear_v in_o this_o that_o he_o use_v these_o word_n tusiacum_n &_o mortinetum_n fiscos_fw-la regios_fw-la to_o call_v the_o land_n of_o the_o king_n domain_v fiscos_fw-la regios_fw-la be_v a_o barbarism_n that_o may_v easy_o befall_v some_o french_a monk_n but_o at_o rome_n this_o will_v not_o have_v be_v understand_v and_o you_o espy_v the_o french_a vain_a in_o these_o word_n very_o often_o repeat_v dominus_fw-la medardus_fw-la mounseur_fw-fr s._n medard_n add_v hereunto_o that_o this_o privilege_n be_v absurd_a and_o unjust_a for_o it_o forbid_v to_o depose_v the_o abbot_n of_o s._n medard_n howsoever_o attaint_v with_o crime_n unless_o it_o be_v after_o the_o pope_n pleasure_n know_v and_o after_o a_o council_n assemble_v wherein_o there_o shall_v be_v find_v a_o dozen_o witness_n beside_o the_o accuser_n now_o to_o break_v this_o goodly_a privilege_n be_v think_v to_o be_v a_o crime_n for_o which_o a_o king_n ought_v to_o loose_v his_o kingdom_n the_o chief_a point_n be_v that_o the_o humour_n of_o this_o gregory_n the_o first_o who_o call_v himself_o servant_n of_o servant_n do_v very_o much_o disagree_v with_o these_o so_o arrogant_a term_n &_o which_o cut_v after_o the_o stile_n of_o a_o earthly_a monarch_n for_o write_v to_o mauricius_n the_o emperor_n in_o his_o three_o book_n and_o sixth_o epistle_n but_o i_o the_o unworthy_a servant_n of_o your_o goodness_n vermis_fw-la ego_fw-la autem_fw-la indignus_fw-la pietatis_fw-la tuus_fw-la seruus_fw-la ego_fw-la vero_fw-la haec_fw-la dominis_fw-la meis_fw-la loquens_fw-la quid_fw-la sum_fw-la nisi_fw-la puluis_fw-la &_o vermis_fw-la and_o a_o little_a after_o now_o i_o speak_v these_o thing_n to_o you_o my_o lord_n what_o be_o i_o but_o dust_n and_o a_o very_a worm_n and_o the_o king_n of_o great_a britain_n have_v wise_o observe_v in_o his_o first_o book_n that_o the_o emperor_n mauricius_n have_v command_v this_o gregory_n to_o publish_v a_o law_n which_o gregory_n himself_o condemn_v as_o unjust_a and_o yet_o to_o obey_v his_o master_n he_o publish_v it_o ay_o say_v he_o as_o one_o subject_a to_o your_o commandment_n have_v send_v these_o same_o law_n into_o diverse_a country_n and_o because_o they_o do_v not_o agree_v with_o god_n almighty_a i_o have_v by_o these_o my_o letter_n signify_v it_o to_o my_o lord_n and_o master_n how_o well_o this_o gregory_n know_v to_o keep_v his_o rank_n and_o can_v not_o find_v the_o way_n to_o draw_v this_o temporal_a sword_n which_o yet_o stick_v fast_o in_o the_o scabbard_n for_o a_o upshot_n of_o falsehood_n so_o at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o goodly_a privilege_n the_o subscription_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n and_o carthage_n who_o never_o know_v the_o abbey_n of_o s._n medard_n especial_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n who_o never_o see_v gregory_n and_o who_o beside_o that_o sign_v his_o name_n very_o low_a among_o the_o throng_n of_o ordinary_a witness_n albeit_o he_o never_o think_v himself_o inferior_a in_o any_o thing_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n after_o all_o sign_v king_n theodoret_n as_o inferior_a to_o all_o the_o bishop_n after_o this_o gregory_n we_o be_v bring_v down_o to_o gregory_n the_o second_o the_o great_a puller_n down_o of_o image_n if_o we_o may_v believe_v cedrenus_n and_o zonaras_n great_a adorer_n of_o image_n this_o gregory_n go_v about_o to_o hinder_v the_o italian_n from_o pay_v their_o tribute_n to_o leo_n isauricus_n who_o have_v demolish_v image_n but_o platina_n who_o have_v most_o careful_o search_v out_o the_o story_n of_o pope_n witness_v the_o contrary_a and_o say_v in_o the_o life_n of_o this_o gregory_n that_o upon_o order_n give_v from_o the_o emperor_n for_o the_o break_n down_o of_o image_n the_o people_n of_o italy_n be_v so_o much_o move_v amicuse_v qua_fw-la cohortatione_fw-la adeo_fw-la animati_fw-la sunt_fw-la italiae_fw-la populiut_fw-la paulum_fw-la abfuerit_fw-la quin_fw-la sibi_fw-la alium_fw-la imperatorem_fw-la deligerent_n quo_fw-la minus_fw-la a_o id_fw-la fieret_fw-la authoritate_fw-la sva_fw-la obstare_fw-la gregorius_n amicuse_v that_o it_o want_v but_o little_a but_o that_o they_o have_v choose_v themselves_o another_o emperor_n but_o gregory_n employ_v his_o authority_n to_o hinder_v that_o matter_n nay_o further_o he_o never_o for_o all_o that_o declare_v leo_n fall_v from_o the_o empire_n he_o do_v not_o translate_v his_o sceptre_n to_o another_o he_o do_v not_o dispense_v with_o his_o subject_n for_o their_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n and_o yet_o the_o emperor_n at_o that_o time_n do_v only_o hold_v a_o three_o part_n of_o italy_n which_o be_v a_o very_a small_a portion_n of_o the_o empire_n so_o that_o his_o tribute_n of_o italy_n be_v unto_o he_o of_o very_o little_a value_n as_o for_o pope_n zacharie_n when_o they_o report_v in_o the_o year_n 750_o to_o have_v take_v from_o childeriche_n the_o kingdom_n of_o france_n to_o give_v unto_o pippin_n and_o likewise_o pope_n leo_n the_o three_o who_o man_n say_v to_o have_v translate_v the_o empire_n of_o the_o greek_n to_o the_o french_a by_o give_v the_o empire_n to_o charlemagne_n i_o can_v convince_v all_o this_o of_o falsehood_n and_o show_v that_o the_o practice_n and_o custom_n of_o pope_n be_v to_o give_v unto_o some_o one_o that_o thing_n which_o he_o can_v take_v from_o he_o or_o after_o have_v incyte_v some_o one_o to_o invade_v the_o possession_n of_o his_o neighbour_n to_o vaunt_v afterward_o and_o to_o reproach_v he_o that_o what_o he_o get_v by_o rapine_n he_o now_o hold_v by_o his_o holiness_n liberality_n or_o as_o if_o in_o the_o sacring_a of_o the_o emperor_n because_o he_o have_v put_v the_o crown_n on_o his_o head_n he_o shall_v say_v that_o he_o have_v give_v he_o the_o empire_n as_o if_o in_o the_o sacring_a of_o a_o king_n he_o that_o have_v inaugurate_v he_o by_o perform_v the_o ceremony_n shall_v brag_v that_o he_o have_v give_v he_o the_o kingdom_n by_o this_o reason_n the_o bishop_n of_o ostias_n who_o have_v have_v for_o a_o long_a time_n the_o right_a of_o consecrate_v the_o pope_n shall_v have_v be_v above_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o milan_n shall_v give_v the_o kingdom_n of_o italy_n to_o the_o emperor_n because_o from_o he_o he_o be_v to_o receive_v a_o crown_n of_o iron_n but_o this_o belong_v to_o another_o discourse_n neither_o be_v the_o proof_n of_o it_o necessary_a to_o this_o purpose_n for_o have_v these_o bishop_n do_v much_o worse_a than_o this_o yet_o can_v not_o their_o example_n serve_v for_o a_o rule_n unless_o it_o be_v show_v where_n and_o when_o god_n give_v they_o this_o power_n for_o be_v it_o credible_a that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n can_v have_v have_v in_o their_o hand_n this_o power_n near_o eight_o hundred_o year_n together_o without_o enploy_v it_o or_o that_o they_o suffer_v this_o temporal_a sword_n to_o hang_v rust_v on_o a_o pin_n without_o ever_o make_v use_n of_o it_o until_o that_o after_o many_o age_n this_o zachary_n bethink_v himself_o of_o put_v it_o to_o service_n in_o a_o action_n which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n itself_o confess_v to_o beuniust_a see_v that_o the_o canon_n alius_fw-la before_o aleadge_v say_v that_o childericke_n be_v not_o depose_v for_o any_o
church_n and_o order_n have_v forty_o year_n prescription_n this_o aught_o also_o moreover_o to_o be_v add_v which_o be_v a_o thing_n that_o do_v great_o redound_v to_o the_o weaken_n of_o the_o power_n of_o king_n and_o that_o be_v that_o all_o fee-farm_n and_o land_n of_o the_o most_o noble_a tenure_n assoon_o as_o they_o enter_v into_o the_o possession_n of_o ecclesiastical_a person_n they_o become_v exempt_v from_o all_o charge_n and_o payment_n as_o well_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o person_n as_o of_o their_o good_n be_v no_o long_o bind_v to_o that_o personal_a service_n which_o the_o possessor_n former_o owe_v unto_o the_o prince_n whence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o our_o ancient_a king_n be_v able_a within_o less_o circuit_n of_o country_n to_o levy_v army_n of_o a_o hundred_o thousand_o man_n whereas_o now_o a_o day_n within_o a_o far_o large_a extent_n few_o troop_n be_v gather_v because_o there_o be_v a_o three_o part_n of_o the_o land_n of_o france_n which_o contribute_v nothing_o to_o public_a necessity_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o natural_a reason_n require_v that_o they_o who_o enjoy_v the_o fruit_n and_o benefit_n of_o peace_n shall_v contribute_v towards_o the_o war_n that_o those_o that_o live_v at_o case_n shall_v cherish_v and_o relieve_v they_o that_o fight_n for_o their_o conservation_n wherefore_o then_o while_o the_o nobility_n and_o the_o three_o state_n do_v oppose_v themselves_o to_o the_o invasion_n of_o stranger_n while_o the_o king_n do_v fortify_v his_o frontiere_a town_n do_v entertain_v garrison_n do_v appoint_v officer_n as_o well_o for_o civil_a government_n as_o for_o discipline_n of_o war_n why_o shall_v not_o ecclesiastical_a person_n who_o by_o these_o mean_n do_v quiet_o enjoy_v the_o fat_a and_o best_a of_o the_o kingdom_n why_o shall_v not_o they_o i_o say_v contribute_v to_o the_o public_a necessity_n why_o shall_v their_o increase_n be_v a_o diminution_n to_o their_o prince_n force_n who_o watch_v over_o they_o for_o their_o quiet_n furthermore_o no_o man_n can_v be_v ignorant_a but_o that_o this_o be_v a_o thing_n great_o threaten_v the_o damage_n and_o impoverish_n of_o the_o kingdom_n that_o a_o three_o part_n of_o france_n shall_v be_v tributary_n to_o a_o stranger_n under_o a_o title_n of_o annates_fw-la date_n dispensation_n absolution_n and_o case_n of_o marriage_n against_o all_o which_o bite_v extortion_n our_o ancient_a king_n provide_v by_o the_o pragmatic_n sanction_n be_v angry_v and_o aggrieve_v to_o see_v the_o fair_a penny_n of_o the_o kingdom_n to_o pass_v over_o the_o alps_n under_o a_o religious_a kind_n of_o pillage_n and_o to_o enter_v into_o the_o purse_n of_o those_o who_o make_v a_o mock_n at_o our_o simplicity_n but_o above_o all_o this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v most_o pernicious_a to_o king_n and_o their_o estate_n that_o so_o many_o person_n be_v exempt_v from_o justice_n and_o from_o the_o arm_n of_o the_o secular_a power_n for_o by_o this_o mean_n if_o a_o clerk_n do_v himself_o undertake_v or_o do_v abet_v another_o to_o attempt_v against_o the_o life_n of_o his_o prince_n if_o he_o coin_v false_a money_n set_v fire_n on_o a_o town_n or_o entertain_v secret_a intelligence_n with_o stranger_n or_o if_o he_o infect_v the_o common_a people_n by_o the_o example_n of_o his_o lewd_a manner_n the_o prince_n for_o all_o this_o can_v lay_v hand_n on_o he_o without_o leave_n from_o his_o bishop_n and_o he_o shall_v not_o dare_v to_o touch_v he_o until_o he_o be_v first_o degrade_v in_o such_o sort_n that_o the_o king_n have_v in_o his_o kingdom_n a_o infinite_a number_n of_o person_n who_o be_v lord_n of_o the_o fair_a and_o best_a choice_n of_o his_o country_n and_o who_o be_v not_o his_o subject_n but_o do_v acknowledge_v another_o for_o their_o superior_a out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n this_o be_v very_o one_o of_o the_o bold_a wile_n and_o the_o subtle_a sleight_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n to_o have_v find_v out_o a_o mean_n whereby_o to_o make_v a_o king_n by_o sufferance_n to_o give_v way_n to_o another_o to_o establish_v a_o estate_n within_o his_o own_o estate_n and_o in_o the_o end_n to_o thank_v he_o for_o it_o too_o and_o to_o think_v himself_o behold_v to_o he_o for_o the_o same_o who_o will_v then_o marvel_v hereupon_o if_o the_o king_n of_o great_a britain_n who_o god_n have_v free_v from_o so_o heavy_a a_o yoke_n do_v look_v with_o compassion_n upon_o those_o other_o kingdom_n who_o yet_o do_v groan_n under_o this_o burden_n and_o as_o stand_v safe_a on_o the_o shore_n give_v advice_n and_o counsel_n to_o his_o brethren_n who_o he_o see_v weather-beaten_a with_o these_o surge_n and_o carry_v away_o with_o the_o current_n of_o a_o old_a inveterate_a custom_n now_o here_o i_o protest_v again_o as_o heretofore_o i_o have_v do_v that_o i_o do_v not_o speak_v of_o the_o person_n but_o of_o the_o rule_n and_o order_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n i_o know_v that_o in_o this_o great_a body_n of_o the_o clergy_n there_o be_v a_o great_a number_n that_o will_v willing_o die_v for_o the_o service_n of_o their_o king_n in_o who_o their_o priestly_a character_n of_o shave_v have_v not_o make_v they_o forget_v that_o they_o be_v bear_v subject_n in_o who_o spirit_n nature_n have_v more_o force_n than_o their_o habit_n and_o the_o love_n of_o their_o country_n more_o than_o the_o maxim_n of_o italy_n but_o they_o be_v behold_v to_o their_o own_o good_a disposition_n for_o this_o and_o not_o to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o church_n some_o to_o colour_v this_o abuse_n say_v that_o clerk_n be_v exempt_v from_o the_o power_n of_o prince_n not_o by_o god_n law_n but_o only_o by_o man_n positive_a law_n whereunto_o i_o say_v that_o first_o they_o contradict_v not_o only_a bellarmine_n himself_o who_o in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o exemption_n of_o clerk_n immunes_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la ecclesiasticaeque_fw-la personae_fw-la ac_fw-la res_fw-la ipsaâ—um_fw-la non_fw-la solum_fw-la jure_fw-la humano_fw-la quinim_n mo_z &_o divino_fw-la a_o secularium_fw-la personarum_fw-la exactionibus_fw-la sint_fw-la immunes_fw-la he_o do_v exempt_v they_o by_o god_n divine_a law_n but_o also_o pope_n boniface_n the_o eight_o who_o speak_v in_o this_o manner_n in_o the_o title_n de_fw-fr censibus_fw-la in_o sexto_fw-la the_o church_n and_o ecclesiastical_a person_n &_o their_o good_n let_v they_o be_v exempt_a from_o the_o exaction_n of_o secular_a person_n not_o only_o by_o man_n law_n but_o also_o by_o god_n divine_a law_n second_o i_o say_v that_o it_o little_o import_v prince_n under_o what_o title_n man_n take_v away_o their_o due_n see_v that_o they_o be_v either_o way_n alike_o riffele_v and_o despoil_v and_o it_o go_v against_o the_o heart_n of_o he_o that_o have_v be_v rob_v to_o pay_v himself_o with_o a_o destruction_n certain_a it_o be_v that_o if_o this_o be_v grant_v that_o the_o exemption_n of_o clerk_n be_v found_v only_o upon_o man_n law_n yet_o if_o a_o prince_n shall_v go_v about_o to_o clip_v the_o privilege_n of_o churchman_n and_o shall_v continue_v on_o to_o draw_v those_o right_n and_o due_n upon_o their_o land_n which_o he_o have_v upon_o they_o while_o they_o be_v yet_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o secular_a man_n such_o a_o prince_n i_o say_v shall_v be_v never_o a_o whit_n the_o more_o excuse_v nay_o rather_o he_o shall_v be_v curse_v and_o banned_a as_o black_a as_o a_o coal_n and_o shall_v be_v ground_n to_o powder_v with_o hot_a excommunication_n as_o a_o persecutor_n and_o diminisher_n of_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n and_o if_o any_o jesuite_n shall_v come_v to_o suffer_v death_n in_o any_o such_o quarrel_n he_o shall_v be_v put_v in_o the_o calendar_n of_o saint_n and_o martyr_n as_o be_v thomas_n of_o canterbury_n who_o suffer_v only_o for_o this_o very_a subject_n and_o indeed_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n very_o easy_a for_o we_o to_o prove_v that_o clerk_n have_v exempt_v themselves_o from_o tax_n and_o subsidy_n and_o contribution_n and_o from_o subjection_n to_o the_o secular_a sword_n not_o only_o without_o all_o law_n both_o of_o god_n and_o man_n but_o direct_o contrary_a to_o god_n divine_a law_n for_o s._n paul_n rom._n 13._o will_v have_v every_o soul_n subject_a to_o the_o high_a power_n he_o that_o will_v exempt_v clerk_n from_o this_o rule_n say_v by_o a_o consequent_a that_o they_o have_v no_o soul_n now_o if_o they_o be_v subject_a then_o do_v they_o owe_v tribute_n for_o s._n paul_n add_v that_o this_o subjection_n consist_v in_o pay_v of_o tribute_n for_o this_o cause_n say_v he_o you_o pay_v tribute_n because_o they_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d wheruppon_o saint_n chrysostome_n in_o his_o commentary_n on_o that_o place_n speak_v roundly_o to_o the_o purpose_n the_o apostle_n say_v he_o enjoin_v this_o to_o all_o even_o to_o priest_n
and_o solitary_a monk_n and_o not_o to_o secular_o only_o and_o that_o which_o be_v yet_o more_o he_o add_v be_v thou_o a_o apostle_n be_v thou_o a_o euangelistor_n a_o prophet_n or_o whosoever_o whence_o appear_v that_o if_o the_o pope_n be_v a_o apostle_n as_o indeed_o he_o call_v his_o charge_n a_o apostleship_n notwithstanding_o by_o s._n paul_n rule_n he_o shall_v be_v liable_a to_o tax_n and_o rallage_n and_o subject_a to_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n now_o because_o some_o perhaps_o may_v use_v this_o exception_n clericorum_fw-la this_o be_v bellarmine_n own_o exception_n cap._n 3._o the_o exemptione_n clericorum_fw-la that_o christian_a clerk_n be_v force_v of_o necessity_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o paynim_n prince_n to_o pay_v they_o tax_v and_o tribute_n to_o appear_v before_o their_o civil_a and_o criminal_a judge_n for_o fear_n of_o draw_v by_o such_o their_o refusal_n persecution_n upon_o the_o whole_a church_n but_o under_o a_o christian_a prince_n clerk_n ought_v to_o be_v exempt_a from_o this_o subjection_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o same_o chrysostome_n add_v in_o the_o same_o sermon_n that_o if_o the_o epostle_n establish_v this_o law_n at_o what_o time_n prince_n be_v paynim_n how_o much_o more_o than_o ought_v this_o to_o be_v under_o believe_v prince_n universitate_fw-la si_fw-mi omnis_fw-la &_o vestra_fw-la quis_fw-la vos_fw-la excipit_fw-la ab_fw-la universitate_fw-la likewise_o s._n bernard_n in_o his_o two_o and_o forty_o epistle_n to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o sens_n give_v honour_n to_o who_o honour_n belong_v let_v every_o soul_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o high_a power_n if_o every_o soul_n then_o you_o also_o for_o who_o can_v except_v you_o from_o that_o which_o be_v universal_a si_fw-mi quis_fw-la tentat_fw-la excipere_fw-la conatur_fw-la decipere_fw-la he_o will_v daceive_v you_o that_o will_v except_v you_o this_o worthy_a personage_n have_v a_o sensible_a feel_n of_o the_o excessive_a abuse_n which_o allege_v in_o his_o time_n be_v grow_v up_o in_o these_o exemption_n s._n ambrose_n in_o his_o oration_n of_o surrender_v up_o church_n say_v ciuntâ—r_fw-la de_fw-fr tradendis_fw-la basilicis_fw-la si_fw-mi tributum_fw-la petit_fw-la non_fw-la negatur_fw-la agri_n ecclesiae_fw-la soluunt_fw-la tributum_fw-la very_fw-la ministri_fw-la dei_fw-la legibus_fw-la nostris_fw-la subij_fw-la ciuntâ—r_fw-la if_o the_o emperor_n demand_v tribute_n we_o do_v not_o refuse_v it_o in_o the_o four_o book_n of_o theodoret_n story_n cap._n 7._o valentinian_n the_o elder_a write_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o asia_n he_o say_v that_o the_o true_a minister_n of_o god_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o law_n of_o emperor_n and_o it_o be_v in_o the_o very_a same_o emperor_n who_o be_v join_v with_o valens_n make_v that_o law_n of_o which_o legem_fw-la which_o pudet_fw-la dicere_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la ido_fw-la lorum_fw-la &_o aurigae_fw-la mimi_fw-la &_o scorta_fw-la haereditates_fw-la capiunt_fw-la solis_fw-la clericis_fw-la &_o monachis_fw-la hoc_fw-la lege_fw-la prohibetur_fw-la &_o probbetur_fw-la non_fw-la a_o persecutoribus_fw-la sed_fw-la a_o principibus_fw-la christianis_fw-la nec_fw-la de_fw-la lege_fw-la conqueror_n sed_fw-la dolâ—o_fw-la cur_n meruimus_fw-la hanc_fw-la legem_fw-la s._n jerome_n speak_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o nepotian_n which_o do_v forbid_v ecclesiastical_a person_n to_o receive_v any_o heretage_n or_o to_o take_v any_o thing_n from_o woman_n which_o law_n be_v find_v in_o the_o code_n of_o theodosius_n in_o the_o title_n de_fw-fr episcopis_fw-la &_o clericis_fw-la whence_o appear_v that_o the_o imperial_a law_n do_v in_o those_o day_n subject_a clerk_n to_o many_o thing_n from_o which_o the_o secular_o themselves_o be_v exempt_v which_o be_v not_o reckon_v any_o tyranny_n see_v that_o s._n jerome_n say_v in_o the_o same_o place_n that_o he_o do_v not_o complain_v of_o that_o law_n but_o rather_o of_o the_o avarice_n of_o the_o clergy_n who_o have_v worthy_o deserve_v to_o be_v curb_v and_o repress_v by_o that_o law_n make_v what_o shall_v i_o say_v more_o pope_n vrban_n and_o the_o roman_a decree_n in_o the_o cause_n 23._o quest_n 8._o in_o the_o canon_n tributum_fw-la speak_v in_o this_o manner_n reddit_fw-la manner_n de_fw-fr exterioribus_fw-la suis_fw-la quae_fw-la palam_fw-la cunctis_fw-la apparent_a ecclesia_fw-la tributum_fw-la reddit_fw-la the_o church_n pay_v her_o tribute_n of_o all_o her_o outward_a good_n again_o est_fw-la again_o pâ—o_o pace_n &_o quiet_a qua_fw-la nos_fw-la tueri_fw-la &_o defensare_fw-la principes_fw-la debent_fw-la imperatoribus_fw-la persoluendum_fw-la est_fw-la we_o must_v pay_v to_o emperor_n in_o recognizance_n of_o the_o peace_n and_o quiet_a in_o which_o they_o ought_v to_o maintain_v and_o defend_v us._n let_v a_o man_n read_v the_o canon_n uterentur_fw-la canon_n pontâ—sices_n procursu_fw-la tempor_fw-la alium_fw-la rerum_fw-la imperialib_a be_v legibâ—_n uterentur_fw-la quoniam_fw-la and_o the_o canon_n de_fw-fr capitulis_fw-la in_o the_o ten_o distinction_n and_o there_o a_o man_n shall_v see_v how_o much_o the_o pope_n do_v acknowledge_v themselves_o subject_a to_o the_o emperor_n and_o bind_v to_o obey_v no_o other_o law_n than_o the_o imperial_a in_o temporal_a affair_n in_o sigonius_n his_o five_o book_n ansbert_n archbishop_n of_o pavia_n crown_v carolus_n caluus_fw-la king_n of_o the_o roman_n say_v unto_o he_o we_o have_v choose_v you_o with_o joint_a consent_n protector_n lord_n and_o king_n and_o we_o yield_v ourselves_o your_o subject_n with_o all_o our_o beart_n as_o touch_v the_o punishment_n of_o crime_n it_o be_v find_v at_o large_a in_o the_o clerâ—cis_fw-la the_o de_fw-fr episcopis_fw-la &_o clerâ—cis_fw-la code_n of_o theodosius_n that_o about_o the_o year_n 315._o constantine_n discharge_v certain_a clerk_n from_o public_a function_n which_o they_o have_v execute_v in_o person_n and_o yet_o without_o discharge_v their_o possession_n but_o as_o well_o he_o as_o his_o successor_n retain_v and_o reserve_v to_o themselves_o the_o punishment_n of_o crime_n for_o in_o the_o twenty_o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o book_n of_o the_o story_n of_o theodoret_n he_o send_v eustathius_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n into_o banishment_n the_o emperor_n story_n emperor_n sulpitius_n severus_n in_o the_o second_o book_n of_o his_o story_n maximus_n put_v certain_a bishop_n to_o death_n for_o have_v be_v infect_v with_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o gnostic_n contrary_a to_o the_o counsel_n of_o s._n martin_n who_o do_v not_o approve_v that_o cruelty_n but_o s._n martin_n do_v not_o reprehend_v he_o for_o have_v set_v in_o his_o foot_n over_o the_o clergy_n or_o for_o that_o he_o have_v thrust_v himself_o in_o injurious_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o their_o crime_n yea_o about_o the_o year_n 1560_o the_o emperor_n justinian_n establish_v a_o law_n 83.123_o justinianus_n in_o novellis_fw-la 79._o &_o 83.123_o by_o which_o he_o permit_v ecclesiastical_a person_n in_o civil_a cause_n to_o proceed_v before_o their_o own_o bishop_n but_o in_o criminal_a matter_n his_o pleasure_n be_v that_o they_o shall_v undergo_v the_o jurisdiction_n of_o secular_a magistrate_n the_o indulgence_n of_o the_o succeed_a emperor_n have_v exempt_v they_o from_o all_o secular_a jurisdiction_n contrary_a to_o the_o dignity_n and_o security_n of_o the_o empire_n yea_o and_o contrary_a to_o the_o rule_n and_o example_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n itself_o under_o the_o law_n the_o levite_n have_v no_o prison_n apart_o nor_o judge_n apart_o they_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o king_n who_o sometime_o chastise_v the_o high_a priest_n themselves_o as_o solomon_n depose_v abiathar_n from_o the_o priesthood_n jesus_n christ_n appear_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o pilate_n 19.11_o io._n 19.11_o and_o he_o give_v this_o testimony_n that_o it_o be_v give_v he_o of_o god_n to_o be_v judge_n in_o this_o cause_n s._n paul_n do_v not_o appeal_v to_o s_o peter_n but_o to_o caesar_n act._n 23_o 11._o and_o he_o do_v it_o by_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o the_o end_n that_o man_n shall_v not_o think_v that_o it_o be_v a_o evasion_n which_o he_o follow_v out_o of_o necessity_n without_o approve_v it_o as_o lawful_a s._n paul_n himself_o do_v subject_v every_o soul_n to_o the_o power_n that_o bear_v the_o sword_n and_o by_o consequent_a he_o do_v subject_v they_o also_o unto_o corporal_a punishment_n some_o perhaps_o will_v say_v i_o grant_v you_o that_o the_o clergy_n have_v now_o a_o day_n many_o more_o exemption_n than_o they_o have_v have_v in_o former_a time_n but_o the_o emperor_n and_o king_n have_v give_v they_o immunity_n and_o freedom_n which_o now_o be_v irrevocable_a recurrat_fw-la council_n chalce_v can_v 9_o si_fw-mi clerieus_n adversus_fw-la â—â—lericum_n negotium_fw-la habeat_fw-la non_fw-la relinquat_fw-la episcopum_fw-la suum_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la secularia_fw-la judicia_fw-la non_fw-la recurrat_fw-la i_o answer_v that_o if_o king_n have_v give_v to_o clergy_n man_n such_o immunity_n they_o may_v take_v they_o away_o from_o they_o again_o when_o they_o shall_v see_v it_o to_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o preservation_n of_o their_o state_n so_o all_o that_o man_n be_v wont_a to_o allege_v
4._o epist_n 5._o or_o heresy_n in_o this_o sense_n therefore_o be_v we_o heretic_n and_o sectary_n since_o that_o nowadays_o to_o acknowledge_v no_o other_o mediator_n than_o jesus_n christ_n nor_o any_o expiation_n but_o by_o his_o blood_n or_o any_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n but_o his_o death_n nor_o any_o satisfaction_n of_o god_n justice_n but_o by_o his_o obedience_n nor_o any_o rule_n to_o guide_v we_o to_o salvation_n but_o his_o worde_n contain_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v account_v heresy_n but_o more_o clear_o to_o purge_v himself_o of_o this_o crime_n his_o majesty_n of_o england_n follow_v the_o commaundent_a of_o the_o apostle_n s_o peter_n which_o be_v to_o be_v always_o ready_a to_o yield_v a_o account_n of_o the_o hope_n that_o be_v in_o we_o do_v set_v down_o at_o large_a a_o confession_n of_o his_o faith_n agreeable_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o all_o uncorrupted_a antiquity_n who_o shall_v henceforward_o be_v ashamed_a to_o confess_v the_o name_n of_o god_n or_o defend_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v thus_o ensample_v by_o a_o mighty_a king_n but_o this_o confession_n conceive_v in_o choice_n and_o significant_a word_n full_a of_o evidence_n and_o of_o power_n do_v worthy_o challenge_v a_o several_a discourse_n and_o beside_o it_o be_v that_o against_o which_o coeffeteau_n do_v principal_o discharge_v his_o choler_n the_o defence_n of_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o james_n the_o first_o king_n of_o great_a britain_n the_o second_o book_n article_n i._o touch_v the_o creed_n confession_n the_o king_n confession_n i_o be_o such_o a_o catholic_a christian_a as_o believe_v the_o three_o creed_n that_o of_o the_o apostle_n that_o of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o that_o of_o athanasius_n the_o two_o latter_a be_v paraphrase_n to_o the_o former_a and_o i_o believe_v they_o in_o that_o sense_n as_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o counsel_n that_o make_v they_o do_v understand_v they_o to_o which_o three_o creed_n all_o the_o minister_n of_o england_n do_v subscribe_v at_o their_o ordination_n and_o i_o also_o acknowledge_v for_o orthodox_n all_o those_o other_o form_n of_o creed_n that_o either_o be_v devise_v by_o counsel_n or_o particular_a father_n against_o such_o heresy_n as_o most_o reign_v in_o their_o time_n to_o this_o article_n coeffeteau_n find_v nothing_o to_o reply_n and_o hold_v his_o peace_n thereupon_o he_o justifi_v we_o by_o his_o silence_n article_n ii_o touch_v the_o father_n in_o general_n as_o for_o the_o father_n i_o reverence_v they_o as_o much_o and_o more_o than_o the_o jesuit_n do_v confession_n the_o king_n confession_n and_o as_o much_o as_o themselves_o ever_o crave_v for_o what_o ever_o the_o father_n for_o the_o first_o five_o hundred_o year_n do_v with_o a_o unanime_n consent_n agree_v upon_o to_o be_v believe_v as_o a_o necessary_a point_n of_o salvation_n i_o either_o will_v believe_v it_o also_o or_o at_o least_o will_v be_v humble_o silent_a not_o take_v upon_o i_o to_o condemn_v the_o same_o here_o again_o coeffeteau_n be_v silent_a and_o know_v not_o what_o to_o reprehend_v the_o reader_n may_v please_v to_o call_v to_o mind_n that_o the_o point_n in_o which_o his_o majesty_n of_o england_n do_v abstain_v to_o condemn_v the_o father_n albeit_o his_o belief_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o follow_v they_o be_v either_o point_v not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n or_o opinion_n in_o which_o as_o well_o our_o church_n as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v condemn_v they_o the_o ancient_n for_o the_o most_o part_n hold_v that_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o devil_n come_v to_o pass_v by_o reason_n of_o their_o cohabitation_n with_o woman_n this_o be_v altogether_o false_a and_o a_o point_n little_a important_a to_o our_o salvation_n they_o hold_v also_o for_o the_o most_o part_n that_o the_o soul_n shall_v all_o be_v purge_v by_o the_o fire_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n in_o the_o expectation_n of_o which_o day_n the_o soul_n as_o well_o of_o the_o good_a as_o of_o the_o bad_a be_v shut_v up_o in_o certain_a receptacle_n and_o in_o this_o point_n they_o be_v neither_o follow_v by_o we_o nor_o by_o our_o adversary_n article_n iii_o touch_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o father_n in_o particular_a confession_n the_o king_n confession_n but_o for_o every_o private_a father_n opinion_n it_o bind_v not_o my_o conscience_n more_o than_o bellarmine_n every_o on_o of_o the_o father_n usual_o contradict_v other_o i_o will_v therefore_o in_o that_o case_n follow_v s._n 32._o s._n lib._n 2._o cont_n cresconium_fw-la cap._n 32._o augustine_n rule_n in_o judge_v of_o their_o opinion_n as_o i_o find_v they_o agree_v with_o the_o scripture_n what_o i_o find_v agreeable_a thereunto_o i_o will_v glad_o embrace_v what_o be_v otherwise_o i_o will_v with_o their_o reverence_n reject_v doctor_n coeffeteau_n do_v yet_o approve_v of_o all_o this_o for_o good_a see_v he_o say_v nothing_o to_o the_o contrary_n he_o acknowledge_v then_o that_o the_o father_n often_o disagree_v among_o themselves_o and_o that_o they_o do_v not_o always_o accord_v with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n neither_o must_v we_o settle_v ourselves_o always_o upon_o what_o some_o one_o father_n have_v teach_v coniuges_fw-la causa_fw-la 12._o quaest_n 1._o canon_n dilectissimi_fw-la denique_fw-la quidam_fw-la graecorum_n sapientissimus_fw-la haec_fw-la ita_fw-la sciens_fw-la esse_fw-la colam_fw-la debeatur_fw-la ait_fw-la amicorum_fw-la comia_fw-la esse_fw-la omne_fw-la in_o omnibus_fw-la autem_fw-la sunt_fw-la sine_fw-la du_fw-fr bio_fw-it &_o coniuges_fw-la and_o indeed_o his_o majesty_n of_o england_n say_v this_o with_o just_a reason_n for_o not_o we_o alone_a but_o also_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v not_o allow_v the_o opinion_n of_o pope_n clement_n the_o first_o who_o will_v that_o man_n good_n and_o their_o wife_n shall_v be_v common_a among_o christian_n neither_o do_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n approve_v the_o opinion_n of_o ignatius_n who_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o philippian_n say_v that_o to_o fast_o on_o the_o saturday_n or_o on_o the_o sunday_n it_o be_v to_o be_v a_o murderer_n of_o jesus_n christ_n nor_o the_o doctrine_n of_o justin_n martyr_n who_o say_v in_o his_o dialogue_n against_o tryphon_n that_o god_n in_o the_o beginning_n give_v the_o sun_n to_o be_v adore_v nor_o the_o opinion_n of_o athanagoras_n in_o his_o apology_n that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o second_o marriage_n be_v but_o a_o handsome_a kind_a exercise_n of_o adultery_n also_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v not_o believe_v with_o origen_n that_o the_o devil_n shall_v be_v save_v nor_o with_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n in_o the_o six_o book_n of_o his_o stromata_n that_o the_o greek_n be_v save_v by_o their_o philosophy_n nor_o with_o arnobius_n in_o his_o second_o book_n that_o god_n be_v not_o the_o creator_n of_o soul_n and_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v reduce_v to_o nothing_o nor_o with_o ireneus_fw-la 63.64_o lib._n 2._o cap._n 63.64_o that_o the_o soul_n separate_v from_o the_o body_n have_v foot_n and_o hand_n justin_n be_v a_o chiliast_n tertullian_n a_o montanist_n s._n cyprian_n a_o anabaptist_n saint_n hilary_n in_o his_o ten_o book_n of_o the_o trinity_n mayntain_v in_o diverse_a place_n symholo_fw-la virtus_fw-la corporis_fw-la sine_fw-la sensu_fw-la paenae_fw-la vim_o paenae_fw-la in_o se_fw-la desaevientis_fw-la excepit_fw-la christus_fw-la cum_fw-la cibum_fw-la &_o potum_fw-la accepit_fw-la non_fw-la necessitati_fw-la corporis_fw-la sed_fw-la consuetudmi_fw-la tribuet_fw-la secundam_fw-la ducere_fw-la secundum_fw-la praeceptumo_fw-la apostoli_fw-la licitum_fw-la est_fw-la ecundum_fw-la autem_fw-la veritatis_fw-la rationem_fw-la verè_fw-la fornicatio_fw-la est_fw-la he_o say_v the_o same_o about_o the_o end_n of_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la &_o symholo_fw-la that_o jesus_n christ_n in_o his_o death_n suffer_v no_o pain_n and_o that_o he_o do_v not_o eat_v because_o his_o body_n have_v need_n of_o sustenance_n but_o only_o by_o custom_n chrysostome_n allege_v in_o the_o canon_n hac_fw-la ratione_fw-la in_o the_o cause_n 31._o question_n 1._o he_o say_v that_o s._n paul_n command_v 2._o marriage_n have_v speak_v against_o truth_n and_o reason_n and_o that_o be_v true_o fornication_n saint_n austin_n in_o his_o five_o book_n of_o his_o hypognostick_n and_o in_o his_o epistle_n 93._o and_o 106._o hold_v that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v necessary_a for_o young_a child_n new_o bear_v that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v and_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr dogmatis_fw-la eccles_n cap._n 11._o he_o say_v that_o the_o angel_n be_v corporeal_a and_o in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o christian_a combat_n cap._n 32._o he_o say_v that_o our_o body_n after_o the_o resurrection_n shall_v be_v no_o long_o flesh_n nor_o blood_n but_o a_o heavenly_a body_n gregory_n of_o nyssa_n in_o his_o first_o sermon_n of_o the_o resurrection_n teach_v a_o prodigious_a error_n namely_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v already_o in_o the_o grave_n even_o then_o while_o
he_o celebrate_v the_o eucharist_n and_o that_o his_o body_n be_v already_o dead_a lactantius_n in_o his_o four_o book_n and_o fourteen_o chapter_n do_v formal_o deny_v the_o divinity_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o in_o his_o seven_o book_n and_o one_o and_o twenty_o chapter_n he_o say_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n as_o well_o good_a as_o bad_a in_o una_fw-la communique_fw-la custodia_fw-la detinentur_fw-la be_v detain_v in_o one_o common_a prison_n saint_n gregory_n nazianzen_n in_o his_o sermon_n of_o baptism_n will_v that_o unless_o it_o be_v in_o case_n of_o urgent_a necessity_n the_o baptism_n of_o young_a child_n be_v defer_v until_o such_o time_n as_o they_o may_v be_v capable_a to_o answer_v and_o to_o yield_v account_n of_o their_o faith_n himself_o in_o his_o epitaph_n upon_o basill_n do_v prefer_v he_o before_o enoch_n deo_fw-la contemninus_n n._n phegor_n &_o omnem_fw-la ignominiam_fw-la eius_fw-la scientes_fw-la quod_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o carne_fw-la sunt_fw-la non_fw-la possunt_fw-la placere_fw-la deo_fw-la and_o compare_v he_o to_o abraham_n saint_n jerome_n in_o his_o first_o book_n against_o jovinian_a often_o call_v marriage_n a_o unchaste_a state_n of_o life_n and_o a_o ignominy_n and_o that_o the_o fruit_n of_o it_o be_v death_n and_o that_o a_o woman_n that_o do_v marry_v the_o second_o time_n ought_v not_o to_o participate_v of_o the_o alm_n no_o nor_o of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v no_o long_o believe_v the_o purgatory_n of_o gregory_n the_o first_o which_o he_o place_v sometime_o in_o bath_n sometime_o in_o the_o wind_n sometime_o in_o the_o water_n nor_o the_o opinion_n of_o honorius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o be_v a_o monothelite_n the_o epistle_n whereof_o be_v insert_v in_o the_o five_o and_o sixth_o general_a counsel_n for_o all_o these_o good_a servant_n of_o god_n be_v subject_a to_o mistake_v and_o have_v their_o fault_n and_o vice_n like_o wart_n in_o a_o fair_a face_n to_o the_o end_n that_o in_o read_v they_o a_o man_n shall_v have_v always_o in_o his_o hand_n the_o compass_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o that_o a_o man_n shall_v believe_v that_o which_o they_o have_v well_o say_v not_o because_o they_o have_v say_v it_o but_o because_o it_o be_v find_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n if_o they_o err_v in_o any_o thing_n antiquity_n can_v authorise_v a_o error_n there_o can_v be_v no_o prescription_n against_o the_o truth_n and_o a_o time_n there_o be_v when_o these_o father_n be_v no_o father_n and_o before_o they_o write_v the_o christian_n be_v rule_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o touch_v that_o which_o the_o king_n of_o great_a britain_n say_v that_o they_o do_v contradict_v one_o another_o the_o verification_n of_o it_o be_v easy_a for_o every_o man_n know_v the_o contention_n between_o chrysostome_n and_o epiphanius_n the_o dispute_n between_o cyrill_n and_o theodoret_n the_o sharp_a epistle_n and_o full_a of_o gall_n of_o saint_n jerome_n to_o saint_n austin_n and_o s._n austin_n speak_v far_o otherwise_o of_o freewill_a of_o predestination_n and_o of_o the_o gift_n of_o perseverance_n than_o all_o the_o greek_a father_n of_o his_o age_n he_o that_o will_v have_v a_o clear_a mirror_n of_o this_o their_o discord_n let_v he_o compare_v the_o commentary_n of_o s._n austin_n upon_o the_o psalm_n with_o those_o of_o saint_n jerome_n and_o he_o shall_v scarce_o find_v they_o to_o agree_v in_o two_o verse_n together_o it_o be_v then_o with_o very_o just_a reason_n that_o coeffeteau_n do_v grant_v this_o to_o the_o king_n of_o great_a britain_n and_o do_v acknowledge_v the_o fault_n and_o contradiction_n of_o the_o ancient_n who_o notwithstanding_o we_o ought_v to_o love_n and_o honour_n as_o great_a light_n in_o their_o time_n and_o worthy_a servant_n of_o god_n who_o have_v combat_v heresy_n in_o their_o life_n time_n do_v yet_o beat_v down_o popery_n after_o their_o death_n for_o we_o maintain_v against_o whosoever_o he_o be_v that_o in_o the_o four_o first_o age_n and_o yet_o we_o may_v descend_v much_o low_a there_o shall_v not_o be_v find_v out_o any_o one_o man_n who_o have_v have_v a_o religion_n not_o so_o much_o as_o approach_v to_o that_o of_o the_o romish_a church_n nowadays_o and_o in_o this_o challenge_n i_o will_v lay_v down_o my_o minister_n cloak_n ready_a to_o be_v frock_v and_o clothe_v in_o a_o monks-coule_a if_o i_o shall_v find_v a_o man_n that_o will_v satisfy_v i_o in_o this_o point_n and_o to_o the_o end_n to_o express_v myself_o more_o clear_o i_o say_v that_o between_o we_o and_o our_o adversary_n there_o be_v two_o kind_n of_o controversy_n for_o some_o there_o be_v upon_o which_o they_o be_v wont_v to_o produce_v some_o passage_n for_o proof_n but_o either_o they_o be_v quotation_n altogether_o false_a or_o maim_v and_o curtal_v or_o of_o no_o use_n to_o prove_v the_o point_n in_o question_n or_o else_o place_v take_v contrary_a to_o the_o author_n meaning_n yet_o be_v a_o thing_n ordinary_a with_o these_o messieu_n to_o put_v the_o ancient_a father_n upon_o the_o rack_n to_o make_v they_o speak_v in_o favour_n of_o a_o untruth_n such_o be_v the_o question_n of_o transubstantiation_n of_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a or_o purgatory_n and_o of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n but_o there_o be_v other_o controversy_n no_o less_o important_a and_o more_o in_o number_n in_o which_o they_o be_v clean_o destitute_a of_o all_o authority_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n and_o upon_o which_o be_v interrogated_a they_o answer_v beside_o the_o matter_n for_o change_v the_o question_n they_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v that_o which_o be_v not_o demand_v of_o they_o see_v here_o some_o example_n 1._o they_o can_v show_v that_o any_o ancient_a church_n do_v celebrate_v the_o eucharist_n without_o communicants_a as_o it_o be_v do_v ordinary_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n yea_o and_o sometime_o also_o without_o any_o assistant_n 2._o they_o can_v show_v that_o any_o ancient_a church_n have_v exclude_v that_o people_n from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o cup_n or_o chalice_n 3._o or_o that_o in_o any_o ancient_a church_n the_o public_a service_n be_v do_v in_o a_o language_n not_o understand_v of_o the_o people_n 4_o or_o that_o any_o ancient_a church_n have_v hinder_v the_o people_n from_o read_v the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o it_o be_v no_o way_n permit_v in_o those_o country_n where_o the_o pope_n be_v absolute_o obey_v without_o special_a privilege_n 5._o or_o that_o in_o any_o ancient_a church_n they_o have_v make_v image_n of_o god_n and_o representation_n of_o the_o trinity_n in_o stone_n or_o in_o picture_n 6._o also_o they_o can_v prove_v unto_o we_o that_o in_o any_o ancient_a church_n the_o people_n have_v be_v instruct_v to_o pray_v without_o understanding_n that_o which_o they_o say_v speak_v in_o a_o tongue_n not_o understand_v of_o himself_o that_o pray_v 7._o or_o that_o any_o ancient_a church_n do_v yield_v worship_n or_o religious_a service_n to_o the_o image_n of_o creature_n kiss_v they_o deck_v they_o with_o robe_n kneel_v before_o they_o and_o present_v they_o gift_n and_o offering_n etc._n etc._n 8._o or_o that_o the_o ancient_a church_n have_v believe_v that_o the_o virgin_n mary_n be_v crown_v queen_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o lady_n of_o the_o world_n as_o this_o be_v paint_v throughout_o all_o their_o church_n 9_o or_o that_o the_o ancient_a church_n have_v give_v to_o the_o saint_n diverse_a charge_n as_o to_o one_o the_o command_n ever_o such_o a_o country_n to_o another_o the_o cure_n over_o such_o a_o malady_n to_o a_o three_o to_o be_v patron_n over_o such_o a_o trade_n and_o mystery_n 10._o or_o that_o the_o ancient_a church_n have_v believe_v that_o the_o pope_n can_v give_v and_o take_v away_o kingdom_n and_o dispense_v with_o subject_n for_o the_o oath_n of_o their_o allegiance_n can_v canonize_v saint_n and_o dispense_v with_o vow_n and_o promise_n solemn_o make_v to_o god_n etc._n etc._n 11._o or_o that_o in_o the_o ancient_a church_n the_o pope_n by_o his_o pardon_n do_v distribute_v supererogatory_n satisfaction_n of_o the_o saint_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o pain_n and_o punishment_n of_o other_o man_n sin_n 12._o or_o that_o the_o pope_n do_v then_o place_v his_o pardon_n in_o one_o church_n and_o not_o in_o another_o in_o one_o town_n and_o not_o in_o another_o and_o that_o sometime_o for_o a_o hundred_o and_o two_o hundred_o thousand_o year_n of_o pardon_n 13._o or_o that_o the_o ancient_a church_n have_v believe_v the_o limb_n of_o little_a child_n 14._o or_o that_o the_o ancient_a church_n have_v adore_v the_o host_n which_o the_o priest_n hold_v up_o with_o the_o worship_n of_o latria_n which_o be_v do_v to_o god_n alone_o and_o to_o this_o end_n the_o priest_n have_v cause_v the_o elevation_n of_o
of_o divinity_n as_o touch_v public_a service_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o at_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n there_o be_v commemoration_n make_v of_o the_o saint_n decease_v but_o without_o invocate_a they_o as_o s._n austin_n witness_v in_o his_o two_o and_o twenty_o book_n of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n chap_n 10._o invocantur_fw-la 10._o ad_fw-la quod_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la sicut_fw-la homines_fw-la dei_fw-la qui_fw-la mundum_fw-la eius_fw-la confession_n vicerunt_fw-la fuo_fw-la loco_fw-la &_o ordine_fw-la nominantur_fw-la non_fw-la tamen_fw-la a_o sacerdote_fw-la qui_fw-la sacrificat_fw-la invocantur_fw-la at_o this_o sacrifice_n the_o martyr_n as_o man_n of_o god_n who_o have_v overcome_v the_o world_n in_o confess_v he_o be_v name_v in_o their_o place_n and_o in_o their_o rank_n but_o they_o be_v not_o invocate_v by_o the_o priest_n who_o sacrifice_v and_o to_o the_o same_o end_n the_o three_o council_n of_o carthage_n in_o the_o three_o and_o twenty_o canon_n ordain_v very_o express_o oratio_fw-la express_o cum_fw-la ad_fw-la altar_n assistitur_fw-la semper_fw-la ad_fw-la patrem_fw-la d_o rigatur_fw-la oratio_fw-la that_o when_o they_o stand_v at_o the_o altar_n the_o prayer_n be_v always_o address_v to_o god_n the_o father_n not_o then_o to_o the_o saint_n as_o they_o do_v now_o adays_o in_o many_o mass_n in_o his_o twenty_o book_n against_o faustus_n the_o manichee_n homines_fw-la manichee_n cap._n 21_o colimus_fw-la martyr_n eo_fw-la cultu_fw-la dilectionis_fw-la &_o societatis_fw-la quo_fw-la &_o in_fw-la hac_fw-la vita_fw-la coluntur_fw-la sancti_fw-la homines_fw-la we_o honour_v the_o martyr_n with_o the_o same_o honour_n of_o love_n and_o society_n wherewith_o man_n honour_v the_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o this_o life_n true_a it_o be_v that_o he_o acknowledge_v that_o it_o be_v with_o more_o assurance_n because_o they_o have_v surpass_v all_o danger_n but_o he_o always_o acknowledge_v that_o it_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o kind_n of_o honour_n it_o be_v not_o then_o to_o invocate_v they_o or_o to_o adore_v they_o and_o it_o be_v that_o service_n which_o be_v yield_v to_o live_a man_n which_o he_o affirm_v to_o be_v call_v dulia_n whence_o it_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o religious_a worship_n and_o therefore_o also_o in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n c._n 55._o consortes_fw-la 55._o tom_n 1_n non_fw-la sit_fw-la vobis_fw-la religio_fw-la cultus_fw-la hominum_fw-la mortuorum_fw-la quia_fw-la si_fw-la pie_n vixerunt_fw-la non_fw-la sic_fw-la habentur_fw-la ut_fw-la tale_n quaerant_fw-la honores_fw-la sed_fw-la illum_fw-la a_o nobis_fw-la coli_fw-la volunt_fw-la quo_fw-la illuminante_fw-la laetantur_fw-la merito_fw-la svi_fw-la nos_fw-la esse_fw-la consortes_fw-la let_v not_o the_o service_n say_v he_o of_o man_n depart_v be_v your_o religion_n if_o they_o have_v live_v holy_o they_o be_v in_o that_o state_n that_o they_o crave_v not_o these_o honour_n and_o a_o little_a after_o we_o must_v honour_v they_o for_o imitation_n but_o we_o must_v not_o adore_v they_o by_o any_o religion_n the_o same_o author_n in_o his_o manual_a to_o laurentius_n cap._n 114._o adepturos_fw-la 114._o non_fw-la nisi_fw-la a_o domino_fw-la deo_fw-la petere_fw-la debemus_fw-la quicquid_fw-la speramus_fw-la nos_fw-la vel_fw-la boni_fw-la operaturos_fw-la vel_fw-la pro_fw-la bonis_fw-la operibus_fw-la adepturos_fw-la we_o ought_v not_o to_o crave_v from_o any_o other_o but_o from_o god_n the_o good_a which_o we_o hope_v either_o to_o do_v or_o to_o procure_v as_o a_o stipend_n of_o our_o good_a work_n in_o his_o book_n of_o ecclesiastical_a determination_n cap._n 81._o bominum_fw-la 81._o secreta_fw-la cogitationis_fw-la solus_fw-la ille_fw-la novit_fw-la ad_fw-la quem_fw-la dicitur_fw-la tu_fw-la solus_fw-la nosti_fw-la corda_fw-la filiorum_fw-la bominum_fw-la he_o alone_o know_v the_o secret_n of_o the_o heart_n to_o who_o it_o be_v say_v thou_o alone_o know_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n these_o passage_n a_o few_o among_o many_o shall_v suffice_v for_o this_o time_n against_o which_o our_o adversary_n produce_v some_o place_n draw_v out_o of_o forge_a book_n or_o out_o of_o the_o ill_n govern_v devotion_n of_o some_o particular_a man_n contrary_a to_o the_o public_a belief_n and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o example_n find_v of_o some_o few_o who_o have_v pray_v ad_fw-la memorias_fw-la martyrum_fw-la before_o or_o near_o the_o sepulcher_n of_o the_o martyr_n our_o adversary_n persuade_v the_o ignorant_a that_o these_o prayer_n be_v make_v unto_o the_o martyr_n in_o stead_n that_o they_o be_v make_v unto_o god_n to_o praise_v he_o for_o the_o assistance_n give_v unto_o the_o martyr_n and_o to_o crave_v of_o god_n the_o like_a grace_n above_o all_o it_o be_v considerable_a that_o coeffeteau_n do_v touch_v but_o the_o half_a of_o the_o question_n and_o ward_v but_o half_a the_o blow_n for_o he_o endevore_v to_o prove_v that_o we_o must_v invocate_v the_o saint_n which_o be_v but_o a_o little_a piece_n of_o the_o abuse_n for_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v not_o stay_v there_o she_o crave_v of_o god_n salvation_n not_o only_o through_o the_o intercession_n of_o the_o saint_n but_o also_o through_o their_o merit_n rogamê°_n quorum_fw-la precibê°_n meritisque_fw-la rogamê°_n which_o be_v not_o to_o go_v to_o god_n by_o the_o saint_n but_o contrariwise_o to_o lead_v god_n to_o the_o saint_n and_o to_o represent_v he_o their_o merit_n this_o be_v also_o to_o pray_v unto_o god_n with_o a_o indiscretion_n which_o will_v be_v account_v impudent_a in_o speak_v to_o a_o king_n if_o any_o man_n shall_v ask_v he_o a_o favour_n or_o benefit_n for_o the_o merit_n of_o another_o and_o this_o so_o unworthy_a a_o prayer_n be_v accompany_v with_o a_o superstitious_a gesture_n mea_fw-la oramus_fw-la te_fw-la domine_fw-la per_fw-la merita_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la quorum_fw-la relliquiae_fw-la hic_fw-la sunt_fw-la &_o omnium_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la ut_fw-la indulgere_fw-la digneris_fw-la omne_fw-la pâ—ccata_n mea_fw-la when_o the_o priest_n bow_v himself_o over_o the_o altar_n say_v we_o pray_v thou_o o_o lord_n by_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o saint_n who_o relic_n be_v here_o for_o every_o altar_n be_v a_o tomb_n and_o general_o of_o all_o the_o saint_n that_o thou_o will_v vouchsafe_v to_o pardon_v all_o my_o sin_n of_o such_o a_o prayer_n coeffeteau_n have_v not_o be_v able_a to_o produce_v any_o example_n no_o more_o than_o of_o this_o damnable_a opinion_n which_o hold_v that_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o saint_n do_v serve_v to_o fill_v up_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o merit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 4._o lib._n 1_o de_fw-fr indulg_n cap_n 4._o in_o that_o be_v adjoin_v to_o the_o merit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o put_v together_o into_o the_o treasury_n of_o the_o church_n they_o be_v employ_v by_o the_o pope_n for_o the_o redemption_n and_o discharge_n of_o the_o punishment_n of_o our_o sin_n whence_o also_o it_o be_v that_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n say_v that_o in_o some_o sort_n they_o be_v our_o redeemer_n how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o coeffeteau_n hold_v his_o peace_n hereat_o and_o allege_v not_o any_o father_n and_o have_v forget_v to_o excuse_v the_o priest_n who_o in_o his_o confiteor_fw-la which_o he_o say_v at_o the_o entrance_n of_o the_o mass_n confess_v his_o sin_n to_o god_n to_o the_o virgin_n marie_n to_o michael_n th'arch-angell_n and_o to_o the_o saint_n but_o not_o to_o jesus_n christ_n article_n ix_o touch_v mass_n without_o communicant_n and_o without_o assistant_n but_o if_o the_o romish_a church_n have_v coin_a new_a article_n of_o faith_n confession_n the_o king_n confession_n never_o hear_v of_o in_o the_o first_o 500_o year_n after_o christ_n i_o hope_v i_o shall_v never_o be_v condemn_v for_o a_o heretic_n for_o not_o be_v a_o novelist_n such_o be_v the_o private_a mass_n where_o the_o priest_n play_v the_o part_n both_o of_o the_o priest_n and_o of_o the_o people_n if_o ever_o man_n turn_v his_o back_n and_o shameful_o flee_v it_o be_v coeffeteau_n in_o this_o place_n we_o expect_v from_o he_o the_o defence_n of_o private_a mass_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o at_o least_o that_o he_o shall_v have_v produce_v unto_o we_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n or_o some_o example_n of_o private_a mass_n in_o the_o first_o five_o hundred_o year_n after_o jesus_n christ_n see_v that_o the_o king_n of_o great_a britain_n do_v limit_v he_o to_o that_o term_n but_o of_o all_o this_o not_o a_o word_n but_o rather_o he_o turn_v aside_o his_o discourse_n &_o cast_v himself_o upon_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n 1._o fol._n 22._o pag._n 1._o heap_v up_o many_o passage_n of_o the_o father_n who_o call_v the_o eucharist_n a_o sacrifice_n he_o say_v only_o that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o a_o sacrifice_n be_v offer_v by_o many_o that_o in_o time_n past_o the_o great_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o synagogue_n be_v do_v by_o the_o high_a priest_n alone_o in_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n that_o the_o father_n in_o many_o place_n call_v the_o
which_o do_v neither_o sweat_n nor_o suffer_v which_o of_o these_o two_o be_v our_o saviour_n if_o he_o be_v but_o one_o how_o be_v he_o contrary_a to_o himself_o for_o we_o have_v show_v else_o where_o that_o the_o distinction_n of_o diverse_a respect_n can_v be_v but_o when_o onething_n be_v compare_v to_o diverse_a thing_n at_o one_o time_n as_o when_o one_o and_o the_o same_o man_n be_v poor_a and_o rich_a little_a and_o great_a in_o comparison_n of_o diverse_a person_n but_o here_o they_o apply_v these_o diverse_a respect_n to_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n without_o compare_v he_o to_o any_o other_o body_n nay_o they_o oppose_v he_o to_o himself_o that_o i_o may_v not_o further_o say_v that_o this_o doctrine_n do_v annihilate_v the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n by_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o stomach_n for_o when_o the_o form_n be_v alter_v in_o the_o stomach_n by_o the_o digestion_n they_o say_v that_o the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v no_o long_o there_o neither_o yet_o be_v it_o come_v forth_o it_o must_v follow_v then_o that_o either_o it_o be_v reduce_v to_o nothing_o or_o change_v into_o something_o else_o both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o be_v alike_o blasphemous_a article_n xii_o touch_v the_o adoration_n of_o the_o host_n the_o confession_n of_o the_o king_n book_n do_v place_n among_o the_o new_a invention_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o adoration_n of_o the_o host_n and_o the_o elevation_n which_o be_v make_v to_o have_v it_o adore_v this_o point_n be_v important_a and_o which_o do_v surprise_v our_o spirit_n with_o a_o heaviness_n mix_v with_o horror_n when_o at_o the_o sound_n of_o a_o little_a bell_n the_o priest_n lift_v up_o the_o bread_n and_o every_o man_n prostrate_v himself_o to_o adore_v it_o or_o when_o the_o people_n do_v not_o let_v to_o kneel_v in_o the_o dirt_n to_o adore_v their_o god_n which_o pass_v along_o the_o street_n enclose_v in_o a_o pix_n or_o box_n it_o have_v be_v great_o therefore_o to_o have_v be_v wish_v that_o coeffeteau_n can_v have_v produce_v some_o commandment_n of_o god_n for_o the_o same_o or_o some_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o that_o can_v he_o not_o do_v neither_o have_v any_o man_n do_v it_o hitherunto_o he_o come_v therefore_o to_o the_o father_n and_o produce_v for_o the_o same_o three_o passage_n the_o one_o of_o chrysostome_n in_o his_o four_o and_o twenty_o homily_n upon_o the_o first_o to_o the_o corinth_n the_o other_o of_o s._n ambrose_n in_o his_o three_o book_n of_o the_o sacrament_n chap._n 12._o and_o the_o last_o of_o s._n austin_n upon_o the_o fourscore_o and_o eighteen_o psalm_n all_o three_o exhort_v the_o faithful_a to_o adore_v the_o flesh_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o that_o which_o be_v more_o to_o adore_v he_o in_o the_o eucharist_n never_o do_v man_n more_o abuse_v his_o reader_n and_o he_o seem_v to_o think_v that_o we_o be_v beside_o ourselves_o for_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n in_o all_o this_o which_o we_o do_v not_o willing_o grant_v he_o be_v there_o any_o among_o we_o who_o have_v ever_o deny_v that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o adore_v the_o flesh_n of_o jesus_n christ_n yea_o who_o have_v ever_o doubt_v that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o adore_v he_o in_o the_o eucharist_n ought_v not_o god_n the_o father_n also_o to_o be_v adore_v and_o what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o purpose_n to_o enclose_v jesus_n christ_n under_o form_n he_o that_o do_v adore_v jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o eucharist_n do_v not_o for_o all_o that_o adore_v that_o which_o the_o priest_n hold_v in_o his_o hand_n but_o he_o adore_v jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n of_o these_o three_o place_n that_o which_o our_o adversary_n do_v most_o press_v be_v the_o place_n of_o s._n austin_n upon_o the_o fourscore_o and_o eyghteene_v psalm_n where_o he_o say_v that_o no_o man_n do_v eat_v this_o flesh_n unless_o he_o have_v first_o adore_v it_o adoraverit_fw-la nemo_fw-la carnem_fw-la illam_fw-la manducat_fw-la nisi_fw-la prius_fw-la adoraverit_fw-la a_o excellent_a passage_n for_o do_v not_o s._n austin_n speak_v of_o the_o true_a and_o serious_a adoration_n judas_n then_o do_v not_o eat_v this_o flesh_n for_o he_o do_v not_o adore_v it_o according_a to_o this_o rule_n the_o hypocrite_n who_o partake_v of_o the_o sacrament_n do_v not_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o they_o do_v not_o adore_v it_o now_o what_o it_o be_v to_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o lord_n himself_o have_v tell_v we_o as_o have_v be_v before_o allege_v 16._o lib._n 3._o de_fw-fr doctr._n christ_n cap_n 16._o that_o to_o eat_v his_o flesh_n be_v a_o figure_n which_o signify_v to_o communicate_v of_o his_o passion_n and_o to_o meditate_v thereof_o in_o our_o memory_n and_o as_o he_o speak_v in_o his_o twenty_o six_o tract_n upon_o s._n john_n to_o believe_v in_o he_o be_v to_o eat_v the_o bread_n of_o life_n eum_fw-la credere_fw-la in_o eum_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la manducare_fw-la panem_fw-la vivumâ—qui_fw-la credit_n in_fw-la eum_fw-la manducat_fw-la eum_fw-la he_o that_o do_v believe_v in_o he_o do_v eat_v he_o we_o hope_v then_o that_o coeffeteau_n will_v here_o have_v produce_v the_o public_a custom_n to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v then_o the_o custom_n to_o adore_v the_o host_n which_o the_o priest_n do_v hold_v up_o with_o divine_a worship_n call_v latria_n but_o he_o have_v not_o be_v able_a to_o find_v any_o dionysius_n who_o in_o his_o ecclesiastical_a hierarchy_n describe_v very_o exact_o the_o form_n of_o the_o public_a service_n which_o be_v some_o four_o hundred_o year_n after_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o apostolical_a constitution_n of_o clement_n where_o all_o the_o ceremony_n of_o that_o time_n be_v depaint_v and_o the_o ancient_a liturgy_n howsoever_o foul_o falsify_v do_v in_o no_o wise_n speak_v of_o this_o adoration_n of_o the_o host_n theodoret_n say_v indeed_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o sign_n be_v reverence_v this_o word_n sign_n show_v sufficient_o that_o he_o do_v not_o speak_v of_o divine_a adoration_n which_o they_o call_v cultus_fw-la latriae_fw-la for_o that_o shall_v be_v impiety_n article_n xiii_o touch_v the_o elevation_n of_o the_o host_n to_o have_v it_o to_o be_v adore_v the_o king_n of_o great_a britain_n demand_v proof_n out_o of_o the_o five_o first_o age_n or_o first_o five_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n that_o be_v to_o say_v aswell_o scripture_n as_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n by_o which_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o jesus_n christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n make_v elevation_n of_o the_o host_n hereat_o coeffeteau_n hold_v his_o peace_n 2._o fol._n 50._o pag._n 2._o and_o in_o stead_n thereof_o say_v that_o the_o ancient_a church_n do_v show_v the_o mystery_n or_o sacrament_n to_o the_o people_n by_o draw_v a_o veil_n or_o curtain_n from_o before_o the_o table_n which_o be_v true_a etc._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n and_o he_o have_v learned_a that_o out_o of_o my_o book_n of_o the_o apology_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n chrysostome_n in_o his_o three_o homily_n upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n when_o thou_o shall_v see_v the_o double_a curtain_n to_o be_v draw_v then_o think_v that_o heaven_n do_v open_a and_o enlarge_v itself_o and_o dionysius_n in_o his_o ecclesiastical_a hierarchy_n the_o bishop_n discover_v and_o set_v out_o to_o open_a view_n the_o thing_n celebrate_v by_o the_o sign_n holy_o propose_v and_o basil_n in_o like_a manner_n in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o be_v it_o of_o the_o saint_n who_o have_v leave_v in_o write_v the_o word_n of_o the_o prayer_n when_o they_o show_v abroad_o the_o bread_n of_o the_o eucharist_n and_o the_o cup_n of_o blessing_n this_o uncover_v of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v do_v say_v coeffeteau_n to_o cause_v it_o to_o be_v adore_v and_o as_o he_o speak_v this_o without_o all_o proof_n so_o do_v he_o it_o most_o false_o and_o be_v not_o able_a to_o allege_v any_o one_o authority_n where_o mention_n be_v make_v either_o of_o the_o elevation_n or_o of_o the_o adoration_n of_o the_o host_n but_o in_o stead_n thereof_o he_o bring_v certain_a passage_n which_o speak_v of_o the_o uncover_v of_o the_o bread_n and_o of_o the_o draw_v of_o a_o curtain_n article_n xiiii_o touch_v the_o carry_n of_o god_n in_o the_o procession_n 1264._o the_o king_n confession_n pope_n vrbane_n the_o four_o institute_v this_o feast_n in_o the_o year_n 1264._o the_o god-feast_n or_o corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la day_n and_o the_o walk_n or_o circumportation_n of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o procession_n be_v of_o this_o rank_a and_o the_o king_n of_o great_a britain_n do_v place_v it_o among_o the_o novelty_n hereupon_o coeffeteau_n fear_v the_o touch_n and_o trial_n make_v a_o honest_a retreat_n without_o stand_v upon_o his_o defence_n for_o he_o only_o say_v 51_o folly_n 51_o
christian_n and_o the_o very_a fertility_n thereof_o so_o far_o degenerate_v into_o a_o pitiful_a sterility_n as_o he_o must_v be_v accurse_v that_o account_v it_o bless_v nay_o when_o a_o certain_a woman_n bless_v the_o belly_n that_o bare_a christ_n and_o the_o breast_n that_o give_v he_o suck_v 11.28_o luke_n 11.28_o nay_o rather_o say_v he_o bless_v be_v those_o that_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o keep_v it_o except_o than_o they_o can_v first_o prove_v that_o christ_n have_v resolve_v to_o bless_v that_o tree_n of_o the_o cross_n whereupon_o he_o be_v nail_v they_o can_v never_o prove_v that_o his_o touch_v it_o can_v give_v it_o any_o virtue_n and_o put_v the_o case_n it_o bid_v a_o virtue_n of_o do_v miracle_n as_o peter_n shadow_n have_v yet_o do_v it_o not_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o worship_v it_o which_o peter_n will_v never_o accept_v of_o sure_o the_o prophet_n that_o in_o so_o many_o place_n curse_v those_o that_o worship_v image_n that_o have_v eye_n and_o see_v not_o that_o have_v ear_n and_o hear_v not_o will_v much_o more_o have_v curse_v they_o that_o worship_n a_o piece_n of_o a_o stick_n that_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o any_o resemblance_n or_o representation_n of_o eye_n or_o ear_n to_o this_o m._n coeffeteau_n oppose_v not_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n 65._o coëff_n fol._n 65._o but_o the_o authority_n of_o chrysostome_n in_o his_o sermon_n of_o the_o adoration_n of_o the_o cross_n who_o say_v the_o cross_n &_o his_o picture_n ought_v to_o be_v worship_v in_o like_a manner_n prudentius_n the_o poet_n and_o paulinus_n bishop_n of_o nola_n and_o ambrose_n who_o speak_v of_o the_o worship_v of_o the_o cross_n that_o judas_n kiss_n or_o the_o touch_n of_o the_o executioner_n and_o the_o touch_n of_o the_o cross_n be_v not_o all_o one_o because_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o other_o be_v live_v mem-bers_a of_o those_o reprobate_n that_o commit_v the_o most_o detestable_a crime_n in_o the_o world_n but_o the_o cross_n be_v a_o dead_a thing_n and_o a_o harmless_a instrument_n of_o our_o saviors_n death_n that_o this_o worship_n be_v not_o do_v to_o the_o wood_n but_o to_o he_o that_o be_v fasten_v thereunto_o and_o sanctify_v it_o by_o his_o touch_v of_o it_o &_o again_o that_o the_o representation_n of_o the_o chief_a mystery_n of_o our_o salvation_n do_v make_v it_o venerable_a which_o can_v be_v say_v of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n because_o it_o be_v no_o particular_a instrument_n of_o our_o salvation_n the_o doctor_n be_v not_o willing_a to_o leave_v his_o good_a custom_n of_o pay_v we_o with_o falsehood_n answer_n for_o chrysostom_n sermon_n of_o the_o adoration_n of_o the_o cross_n which_o say_v that_o the_o cross_n &_o the_o effigy_n thereof_o be_v to_o be_v worship_v be_v suppositious_a and_o not_o find_v in_o greek_a among_o chrysostom_n work_n potuimus_fw-la gretseri_fw-la notae_fw-la in_o orationes_fw-la de_fw-fr cruse_n pag._n 601._o hanc_fw-la orationem_fw-la neque_fw-la in_o augustana_n bibliotheca_fw-la reperimus_fw-la neque_fw-la aliunde_fw-la nancisci_fw-la potuimus_fw-la joachimus_fw-la perionius_n have_v set_v forth_o in_o greek_a and_o latin_a what_o himself_o please_v but_o gretser_n a_o jesuit_n who_o have_v very_o late_o insert_v it_o among_o other_o oration_n that_o speak_v of_o the_o cross_n say_v that_o he_o have_v make_v diligent_a search_n for_o the_o manuscript_n of_o chrysost_n in_o the_o library_n at_o bavaria_n and_o ausburg_n and_o that_o the_o have_v neither_o find_v it_o there_o nor_o any_o where_o else_o coeffeteau_n add_v that_o prudentius_n write_v against_o simmachus_n say_v that_o the_o christian_n bow_v their_o knee_n before_o the_o cross_n to_o worship_v it_o and_o yet_o this_o be_v false_a he_o can_v not_o allege_v the_o word_n but_o the_o verse_n of_o prudentius_n be_v these_o tunc_fw-la ille_fw-la senatus_n militiae_fw-la ultricis_fw-la titulum_fw-la christique_a verendum_fw-la nomen_fw-la adoravit_fw-la quod_fw-la collucebat_fw-la in_o armis_fw-la which_o sound_v in_o english_a to_o this_o sense_n then_o do_v the_o senate_n grave_n adore_v the_o title_n of_o christ_n name_n divine_a which_o the_o revengeful_a army_n bear_v and_o do_v in_o glorious_a banner_n shine_v the_o meaning_n be_v that_o the_o senate_n have_v see_v a_o roman_a banner_n which_o they_o call_v labarum_n whereupon_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n be_v write_v for_o a_o inscription_n in_o this_o form_n ☧_o do_v worship_v this_o title_n and_o the_o venerable_a name_n of_o christ_n but_o of_o adore_v the_o cross_n he_o make_v no_o mention_n he_o further_o say_v that_o s._n ambrose_n in_o the_o oration_n make_v upon_o the_o death_n of_o theodosius_n speak_v of_o helena_n that_o put_v one_o of_o the_o nail_n of_o the_o cross_n in_o constantine_n crown_n adoretur_fw-la sapienter_fw-la helena_n egit_fw-la quae_fw-la crucem_fw-la in_o capite_fw-la regum_fw-la levauit_fw-la ut_fw-la crux_fw-la christi_fw-la in_o râ—gibus_fw-la adoretur_fw-la say_v that_o she_o do_v wise_o in_o advance_v the_o cross_n above_o the_o head_n of_o king_n that_o in_o king_n the_o cross_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v worship_v let_v we_o here_o resolve_v that_o this_o oration_n as_o also_o other_o of_o the_o three_o tome_n be_v adjudge_v counterfeit_a by_o erasmus_n a_o man_n of_o good_a judgement_n in_o the_o read_n of_o the_o father_n and_o indeed_o it_o be_v not_o credible_a that_o s._n ambrose_n shall_v speak_v so_o ridiculous_o as_o to_o donaret_fw-la to_o illu_z qui_fw-la sicut_fw-la scarabeus_n clamavit_fw-la ut_fw-la persecutoriâ—_n sâ—is_fw-la peccata_fw-la donaret_fw-la compare_v christ_n jesus_n cry_v on_o the_o cross_n to_o the_o beetle_n fly_v a_o base_a creature_n and_o that_o cry_v not_o as_o the_o author_n of_o this_o oration_n do_v yet_o be_v grant_v to_o be_v true_a do_v coeffeteau_n still_o show_v himself_o a_o falsifier_n both_o of_o the_o word_n &_o of_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o sense_n for_o these_o word_n ut_fw-la crux_fw-la christi_fw-la in_o regibus_fw-la adoretur_fw-la do_v signify_v that_o king_n be_v adore_v the_o cross_n by_o that_o mean_n may_v be_v adore_v whereby_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o he_o speak_v of_o a_o civil_a adoration_n because_o he_o make_v it_o one_o with_o that_o which_o be_v perform_v unto_o king_n now_o the_o question_n be_v here_o of_o religious_a worship_n second_o coeffeteau_n do_v curtail_v this_o place_n with_o like_a falsehood_n suppress_v the_o word_n follow_v which_o do_v explain_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o cross_n this_o be_v no_o arrogance_n say_v he_o but_o piety_n when_o it_o have_v reference_n to_o the_o redemption_n he_o speak_v then_o of_o worship_v the_o redemption_n and_o not_o a_o wooden_a cross_n in_o like_a manner_n have_v coeffeteau_n dissemble_v the_o precedent_a word_n which_o be_v wonderful_a plain_n helena_n adore_v the_o king_n impiorum_fw-la helena_n regem_fw-la adoravit_fw-la non_fw-la lignum_fw-la utique_fw-la quia_fw-la gen_n tilis_fw-la est_fw-la hic_fw-la error_n &_o vanitas_fw-la impiorum_fw-la and_o not_o the_o wood_n for_o this_o be_v a_o heathenish_a error_n and_o a_o vanity_n of_o the_o ungodly_a but_o she_o worship_v he_o that_o be_v hang_v on_o the_o wood_n this_o licentious_a falsify_v and_o clip_v of_o the_o father_n be_v horrible_a if_o our_o doctor_n dare_v falsify_v the_o scripture_n with_o like_a liberty_n he_o will_v questionless_a allege_v some_o passage_n therehence_a concern_v paulinus_n who_o live_v in_o the_o five_o age_n passionem_fw-la crux_fw-la enim_fw-la pisius_fw-la columna_fw-la est_fw-la generis_fw-la humani_fw-la in_o ipsa_fw-la columna_fw-la aedificata_fw-la est_fw-la domus_fw-la eius_fw-la ego_fw-la crucem_fw-la dico_fw-la non_fw-la lignum_fw-la sed_fw-la passionem_fw-la and_o all_o other_o that_o speak_v of_o honour_v or_o reverence_v the_o cross_n yea_o or_o if_o there_o be_v any_o that_o speak_v of_o adore_v it_o s._n jerome_n upon_o the_o 95._o psalm_n give_v we_o a_o general_a rule_n whereby_o to_o expound_v such_o place_n his_o cross_n say_v he_o be_v the_o pillar_n of_o mankind_n upon_o this_o pillar_n his_o house_n be_v build_v now_o by_o the_o cross_n i_o understand_v not_o the_o wood_n but_o the_o passion_n the_o same_o father_n upon_o s._n matthew_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 23._o complain_v that_o certain_a woman_n carry_v about_o they_o some_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n write_v in_o little_a roll_n of_o parchment_n and_o superstitious_o worship_v the_o cross_n some_o odd_a huswife_n among_o we_o say_v he_o use_v to_o do_v this_o with_o little_a gospel_n scientiam_fw-la hoc_fw-la apud_fw-la nos_fw-la superstitiosae_fw-la quaedam_fw-la mulierculae_fw-la factitant_fw-la in_o paruulis_fw-la euangelijs_fw-la &_o in_fw-la crucis_fw-la ligno_fw-la &_o istiusmodi_fw-la rebus_fw-la quae_fw-la habent_fw-la quidem_fw-la zelum_fw-la dei_fw-la sed_fw-la non_fw-la secundum_fw-la scientiam_fw-la and_o the_o wood_n of_o the_o cross_n &_o such_o like_a thing_n which_o have_v the_o zeal_n of_o god_n but_o not_o according_a to_o knowledge_n what_o will_v he_o have_v say_v if_o
he_o have_v see_v any_o to_o speak_v to_o a_o piece_n of_o wood_n and_o to_o salute_v the_o cross_n as_o if_o it_o understand_v they_o say_n to_o it_o aue_fw-la lignum_fw-la triumphale_n hale_v triumphant_a wood_n and_o o_o ave_fw-la crux_fw-la spes_fw-la unica_fw-la auge_fw-mi pijs_fw-la iusticiam_fw-la reisque_fw-la dona_fw-la veniam_fw-la haile_o cross_n our_o only_a hope_n increase_v righteousness_n unto_o the_o faithful_a and_o pardon_v the_o sinful_a as_o our_o adversary_n do_v for_o i_o ask_v to_o who_o they_o speak_v do_v they_o speak_v to_o jesus_n christ_n why_o he_o be_v neither_o call_v wood_n nor_o cross_n do_v they_o speak_v to_o the_o cross_n why_o that_o understand_v they_o not_o do_v they_o speak_v to_o the_o cross_n in_o honour_n of_o christ_n or_o do_v they_o worship_v the_o cross_n with_o a_o relative_a adoration_n have_v reference_n unto_o jesus_n christ_n then_o shall_v that_o whereunto_o they_o speak_v in_o honour_n of_o christ_n understand_v what_o they_o say_v and_o he_o that_o shall_v speak_v to_o the_o timber_n of_o the_o king_n chair_n in_o honour_n of_o the_o king_n will_v be_v take_v for_o a_o fool_n neither_o shall_v the_o king_n be_v more_o honour_v thereby_o and_o to_o give_v a_o relative_a worship_n unto_o the_o cross_n be_v to_o worship_v the_o cross_n we_o may_v not_o worship_v a_o dead_a thing_n to_o honour_n christ_n thereby_o nor_o must_v we_o honour_v god_n by_o transgress_v his_o commanndement_n now_o our_o adversary_n tell_v we_o of_o twosort_n of_o cross_n which_o must_v be_v worship_v one_o be_v the_o true_a cross_n which_o nevertheless_o be_v not_o now_o a_o cross_n because_o it_o have_v be_v cut_v out_o into_o little_a piece_n the_o other_o be_v the_o image_n of_o the_o cross_n such_o as_o be_v the_o common_a cross_n concern_v the_o true_a cross_n the_o author_n of_o the_o catechism_n falsey_n ascribe_v unto_o cyrill_n of_o jerusalem_n in_o the_o four_o catechism_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o this_o wood_n be_v so_o grow_v and_o multiply_v that_o in_o a_o manner_n the_o whole_a country_n be_v full_a of_o it_o i_o think_v one_o may_v build_v a_o city_n of_o it_o for_o as_o time_n and_o experience_n make_v menwise_a so_o have_v the_o christian_n at_o length_n think_v good_a to_o have_v some_o little_a chip_n of_o the_o true_a cross_n in_o their_o chest_n or_o about_o their_o neck_n as_o a_o holy_a defensative_a against_o devil_n whence_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o christian_n in_o their_o time_n that_o may_v each_o of_o they_o have_v have_v a_o cut_n of_o the_o true_a cross_n and_o yet_o leave_v it_o whole_a and_o untouched_a without_o any_o search_n for_o it_o for_o 300._o year_n together_o be_v either_o more_o barren_a in_o invention_n or_o cold_a in_o devotion_n in_o the_o year_n 1239_o john_n name_v himself_o king_n of_o jerusalem_n who_o be_v afterward_o emperor_n of_o constantinople_n be_v hunger-starved_a for_o want_v of_o money_n begin_v a_o traffic_n of_o relic_n and_o sell_v great_a store_n of_o they_o to_o the_o western_a prince_n that_o be_v not_o so_o subtle_a as_o himself_o he_o sell_v the_o crown_n of_o thorn_n to_o king_n lewes_n the_o nine_o and_o the_o true_a cross_n to_o the_o venetian_n which_o the_o say_a king_n lewes_n buy_v of_o they_o again_o make_v they_o gainer_n half_a in_o half_n he_o buy_v also_o the_o sponge_n wherewith_o they_o offer_v drink_v unto_o christ_n and_o the_o iron_n of_o the_o spear_n wherewith_o s._n longis_n pierce_v his_o side_n and_o recover_v his_o sight_n thereby_o the_o holy_a chapel_n of_o the_o palace_n be_v purposely_o build_v for_o the_o reservation_n and_o the_o adoration_n of_o these_o relic_n touch_v the_o worship_n and_o adoration_n of_o this_o cross_n 1._o thomas_n 3._o part_n quaest_n 25._o art_n 3._o alexander_n 3._o part_n quaest_a 30._o art_n ultimo_fw-la caietanus_n in_o thoman_n 3._o part_n quaest_a 25._o art_n 3._o bonaventura_n marcellus_n almain_n carthusianus_n capreolus_n in_o 3._o do_v 9_o henr._n quod_fw-la libetico_fw-la 10._o q._n 6._o namclantus_n in_o epist_n ad_fw-la rom._n cap._n 1._o i_o find_v that_o all_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n bellarmine_n and_o some_o inferior_a jesuite_n except_v do_v agree_v that_o the_o true_a cross_n ought_v to_o be_v worship_v with_o latria_n that_o be_v to_o say_v with_o the_o very_a worship_n which_o be_v give_v to_o god_n himself_o a_o abominable_a doctrine_n give_v to_o a_o dead_a creature_n as_o great_a worship_n as_o unto_o the_o high_a god_n which_o can_v be_v excuse_v that_o this_o worship_n of_o the_o cross_n have_v relation_n unto_o god_n or_o be_v refer_v unto_o jesus_n christ_n for_o to_o adore_v jesus_n christ_n and_o to_o adore_v the_o cross_n in_o honour_n of_o jesus_n christ_n must_v needs_o be_v two_o different_a adoration_n we_o must_v not_o in_o honour_n of_o god_n adore_v the_o creature_n with_o honour_n equal_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n for_o in_o seek_v thus_o to_o honour_n god_n we_o shall_v dishonour_v he_o reproach_n he_o by_o such_o worship_n by_o such_o respect_n disrespect_n he_o neglect_v he_o by_o such_o service_n in_o a_o word_n this_o be_v to_o make_v ex_fw-la opposito_fw-la appositum_fw-la to_o descend_v in_o climb_v and_o to_o get_v heat_n by_o freeze_a beside_o what_o honour_n or_o respect_v soever_o you_o may_v show_v unto_o the_o king_n it_o can_v never_o be_v make_v good_a that_o any_o can_v honour_v he_o the_o more_o by_o give_v like_o reverence_n to_o his_o chair_n or_o his_o cloak_n the_o chief_a point_n be_v that_o if_o such_o worship_n of_o the_o cross_n be_v lawful_a then_o have_v god_n command_v it_o for_o we_o may_v not_o adore_v any_o thing_n but_o what_o he_o have_v command_v we_o to_o adore_v and_o here_o be_v our_o adversary_n tongue-tied_a and_o allege_v no_o one_o word_n of_o god_n commandment_n this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n think_v it_o better_a to_o say_v that_o the_o cross_n ought_v to_o be_v worship_v with_o a_o inferior_a adoration_n wherein_o he_o plain_o confess_v that_o the_o adoration_n of_o the_o cross_n differ_v from_o the_o adoration_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o that_o it_o be_v inferior_a and_o so_o his_o meaning_n be_v that_o the_o dead_a creature_n be_v worship_v in_o itself_o and_o with_o a_o differ_a worship_n from_o that_o by_o which_o christ_n be_v worship_v second_o he_o do_v thereby_o confound_v the_o understanding_n of_o the_o poor_a people_n who_o when_o they_o fall_v down_o before_o the_o cross_n think_v of_o perform_v no_o more_o than_o one_o worship_n but_o bellarmine_n will_v have_v they_o to_o perform_v two_o service_n one_o to_o christ_n and_o the_o other_o to_o the_o cross_n and_o in_o the_o one_o instant_a to_o cut_v their_o devotion_n in_o two_o piece_n devide_v their_o thought_n between_o two_o kind_n of_o worship_n it_o be_v extreme_o absurd_a to_o hope_v that_o he_o or_o any_o other_o shall_v produce_v any_o commandment_n of_o god_n touch_v this_o religious_a worship_n subordinate_a to_o the_o worship_n of_o christ_n without_o say_v that_o the_o people_n adore_v a_o piece_n of_o the_o cross_n must_v assure_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v a_o piece_n of_o the_o true_a cross_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o suppositious_a whereof_o notwithstanding_o there_o can_v be_v no_o assurance_n for_o the_o other_o kind_n of_o cross_n which_o be_v the_o image_n of_o the_o cross_n in_o wood_n or_o silver_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v worship_n that_o also_o and_o at_o the_o elevation_n thereof_o they_o say_v ecce_fw-la crux_fw-la adoremus_fw-la and_o therefore_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n in_o the_o thirty_o chapter_n of_o his_o book_n of_o image_n speak_v thus_o we_o worship_v all_o cross_n crucis_fw-la §._o ad_fw-la quartum_fw-la omnes_fw-la cruces_fw-la adoramus_fw-la quia_fw-la omnes_fw-la sunt_fw-la imagine_v verae_fw-la crucis_fw-la because_o they_o be_v all_o image_n of_o the_o true_a cross_n yea_o the_o bare_a cross_n without_o a_o crucifix_n we_o worship_v say_v he_o the_o cross_n yea_o without_o christ_n crucify_v all_o which_o be_v a_o medley_n of_o absurdity_n with_o impiety_n for_o none_o worship_v the_o image_n of_o the_o cross_n with_o like_a worship_n as_o he_o do_v the_o true_a cross_n and_o if_o the_o true_a cross_n be_v to_o be_v adore_v with_o a_o worship_n subordinate_a to_o that_o yield_v to_o christ_n then_o behold_v three_o sort_n of_o religious_a worship_n now_o if_o we_o must_v adore_v a_o cross_n without_o a_o crucifix_n for_o that_o it_o be_v a_o image_n and_o resemblance_n of_o the_o cross_n why_o do_v they_o not_o worship_v the_o bar_n of_o window_n or_o the_o sayle-yarde_n of_o ship_n see_v they_o resemble_v the_o cross_n of_o christ_n why_o shall_v we_o not_o worship_v all_o the_o nail_n and_o all_o the_o linen_n clothes_n in_o the_o world_n see_v they_o better_o
but_o for_o the_o worship_v of_o cross_n of_o gold_n or_o silver_n for_o the_o mettle_n be_v honour_v we_o say_v with_o the_o ancient_a christian_n in_o the_o dialogue_n of_o minutius_n foelix_n cruces_fw-la nec_fw-la colimus_fw-la nec_fw-la optamus_fw-la we_o neither_o worship_n nor_o wish_v for_o cross_n he_o do_v we_o wrong_v that_o think_v that_o we_o reject_v this_o sign_n and_o memorial_n of_o the_o passion_n we_o only_o wish_v the_o abuse_n and_o idolatry_n to_o be_v reform_v article_n xxi_o of_o purgatory_n as_o for_o purgatory_n and_o all_o the_o trash_n depend_v thereupon_o 7._o the_o king_n confession_n jubilee_n indulgence_n satisfaction_n for_o the_o dead_a &c_n &c_n lib._n 2_o de_fw-fr purg._n cap._n 7._o it_o be_v not_o worth_a the_o talk_n of_o bellarmine_n can_v find_v any_o ground_n for_o it_o in_o all_o the_o scripture_n only_o i_o will_v pray_v he_o to_o tell_v i_o if_o that_o fair_a green_a meadow_n that_o be_v in_o purgatory_n have_v a_o brook_n run_v through_o it_o that_o in_o case_n i_o come_v there_o i_o may_v have_v hawk_v upon_o it_o but_o as_o for_o i_o i_o be_o sure_a there_o be_v a_o heaven_n and_o a_o hell_n praemium_fw-la et_fw-la poena_fw-la for_o the_o elect_a and_o reprobate_n how_o many_o other_o room_n there_o be_v 14._o john_n 14._o i_o be_o not_o on_o god_n his_o counsel_n multae_fw-la sunt_fw-la mansiones_fw-la in_o domo_fw-la patris_fw-la mei_fw-la say_v christ_n who_o be_v the_o true_a purgatory_n for_o our_o sin_n but_o how_o many_o chamber_n and_o anti-chamber_n the_o devil_n have_v they_o can_v best_o tell_v that_o go_v to_o he_o but_o in_o case_n there_o be_v more_o place_n for_o soul_n to_o go_v to_o then_o we_o know_v of_o yet_o let_v we_o content_v we_o with_o that_o which_o in_o his_o word_n be_v have_v reveal_v unto_o we_o and_o not_o require_v further_o into_o his_o secret_n heaven_n and_o hell_n be_v there_o reveal_v to_o be_v the_o eternal_a home_n of_o all_o mankind_n let_v we_o endeavour_v to_o win_v the_o one_o and_o eschew_v the_o other_o and_o there_o be_v a_o end_n in_o this_o point_n of_o such_o great_a consequence_n wherein_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o cleanse_n of_o our_o sin_n be_v handle_v it_o be_v very_o behooveful_a for_o mr._n coeffeteau_n to_o bring_v some_o proof_n out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n whereunto_o the_o king_n of_o great_a britain_n word_n do_v bind_v he_o see_v he_o reproach_v cardinal_n bellarmine_n with_o ignorance_n of_o any_o one_o passage_n of_o the_o scripture_n whereon_o to_o ground_v his_o purgatory_n and_o therefore_o he_o call_v the_o other_o doctor_n to_o assist_v the_o cardinal_n and_o supply_v this_o default_n in_o steed_n whereof_o coeffeteau_n rush_v upon_o the_o father_n and_o say_v that_o the_o father_n have_v pray_v for_o the_o dead_a and_o that_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a be_v to_o no_o purpose_n if_o there_o be_v no_o purgatory_n he_o allege_v the_o testimony_n but_o of_o two_o father_n chrysostome_n and_o s._n austen_n for_o touch_v cyril_n catechism_n we_o have_v already_o convince_v they_o of_o falsehood_n to_o these_o allegation_n he_o add_v neither_o reason_n neither_o answer_v the_o objection_n make_v by_o his_o majesty_n of_o england_n much_o less_o do_v he_o bring_v any_o proof_n of_o scripture_n but_o only_o set_v down_o his_o opinion_n in_o certain_a timorous_a and_o ambiguous_a term_n he_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o true_a sacrifice_n expiatory_a for_o our_o sin_n and_o that_o his_o blood_n be_v our_o true_a purgation_n but_o that_o this_o primarie_a purgation_n be_v apply_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o fire_n of_o purgatory_n that_o the_o first_o cause_n do_v not_o exclude_v the_o second_o and_o that_o soul_n be_v purge_v in_o the_o purgatory_n fire_n by_o a_o power_n give_v thereunto_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n that_o the_o scripture_n do_v express_o make_v but_o two_o place_n for_o soul_n to_o remain_v in_o after_o this_o life_n but_o when_o it_o speak_v in_o this_o manner_n the_o meaning_n be_v of_o place_n eternal_a but_o that_o purgatory_n be_v a_o place_n where_o they_o continue_v but_o for_o a_o time_n to_o wit_n until_o they_o have_v satisfy_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n and_o that_o they_o be_v cleanse_v from_o those_o corruption_n which_o hinder_v they_o from_o enter_v into_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n and_o therefore_o say_v he_o we_o acknowledge_v no_o purgatory_n after_o the_o resurrection_n or_o the_o last_o judgement_n that_o no_o man_n think_v faith_n saint_n austen_n that_o there_o be_v any_o purgatory_n pain_n but_o only_o before_o the_o last_o and_o dreadful_a judgement_n but_o of_o give_v satisfaction_n to_o the_o king_n reason_n or_o defend_v bellarmine_n flowery_a field_n we_o hear_v no_o news_n he_o have_v not_o undertake_v the_o one_o and_o he_o be_v ashamed_a of_o the_o other_o this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o ulcerous_a fistula_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n it_o do_v deserve_v a_o deep_a search_n and_o diligent_a examination_n and_o herein_o we_o must_v declare_v 1_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 2_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n 3_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o father_n either_o not_o understand_v or_o fraudulent_o allege_v by_o coeffeteau_n the_o opinion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n hold_v that_o the_o subterrane_n region_n be_v divide_v into_o four_o loft_n the_o low_a whereof_o be_v hell_n the_o next_o purgatory_n the_o three_o limbus_n puerorum_fw-la and_o the_o last_o limbus_n patrum_fw-la which_o now_o stand_v empty_a in_o this_o build_n the_o low_a chamber_n be_v the_o horte_a contrary_a to_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n beside_o purgatory_n do_v cardinal_n bellarmine_n place_n a_o verdant_a field_n diaper_v with_o flower_n where_o the_o soul_n be_v refresh_v in_o pass_v out_o from_o this_o fire_n ground_v upon_o the_o opinion_n of_o dionysius_n carthusianus_n a_o author_n of_o great_a authority_n purgatory_n in_o the_o seven_o chap._n and_o second_o book_n of_o purgatory_n this_o purge_a fire_n be_v ground_v upon_o this_o maxim_n draw_v from_o the_o unwritten_a word_n that_o christ_n by_o his_o death_n and_o suffering_n have_v free_v we_o from_o the_o fault_n and_o from_o the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n before_o baptism_n penance_n this_o be_v clear_o expound_v in_o the_o tridentine_a catechism_n in_o the_o chap._n of_o penance_n baptism_n but_o that_o it_o do_v not_o discharge_v we_o from_o the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n commit_v after_o baptism_n for_o which_o we_o must_v satisfy_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n both_o here_o and_o in_o purgatory_n that_o no_o unclean_a thing_n enter_v into_o paradise_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v be_v purge_v first_o that_o this_o purge_a fire_n be_v one_o of_o the_o mean_n whereby_o to_o apply_v the_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n unto_o us._n this_o fire_n shall_v last_v till_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o that_o it_o be_v far_o hot_a than_o our_o ordinary_a fire_n all_o the_o torment_n of_o this_o life_n be_v nothing_o in_o comparison_n thereof_o and_o that_o seven_o year_n torment_n must_v be_v endure_v for_o one_o sin_n which_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o pope_n do_v grant_v pardon_n of_o fifty_o and_o of_o a_o hundred_o thousand_o year_n for_o according_a to_o the_o wound_n must_v the_o plaster_n be_v the_o broad_a thence_o be_v it_o that_o they_o pray_v for_o such_o as_o have_v be_v dead_a eight_o hundred_o or_o nine_o hundred_o year_n suppose_v they_o to_o be_v yet_o in_o this_o fire_n nevertheless_o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o pope_n do_v often_o mitigate_v this_o punishment_n for_o they_o have_v erect_v certain_a privilege_a altar_n at_o which_o whosoever_o say_v a_o set_a number_n of_o mass_n do_v deliver_v what_o soul_n he_o will_v out_o of_o purgatory_n which_o make_v i_o to_o wonder_v why_o they_o that_o do_v continual_o singe_v mass_n for_o one_o that_o have_v be_v dead_a five_o hundred_o or_o six_o hundred_o year_n have_v not_o the_o wit_n to_o say_v some_o mass_n for_o he_o upon_o these_o privilege_a altar_n whereby_o they_o may_v determine_v his_o torment_n the_o pope_n do_v also_o grant_v certain_a bull_n by_o which_o he_o deliver_v some_o particular_a soul_n out_o of_o purgatory_n at_o the_o instance_n of_o his_o parent_n if_o they_o be_v person_n of_o quality_n for_o he_o bestow_v not_o these_o spiritual_a grace_n upon_o mean_a soul_n unless_o it_o be_v upon_o the_o day_n of_o his_o coronation_n on_o which_o in_o s._n peter_n place_n he_o disperse_v pardon_n among_o the_o multitude_n for_o two_o or_o three_o thousand_o year_n there_o be_v also_o certain_a privilege_a person_n which_o either_o come_v not_o there_o or_o immediate_o go_v out_o again_o although_o they_o be_v load_v with_o as_o many_o sin_n as_o other_o man_n navarrici_n jacobus_n de_fw-fr rampont_n carmelitarum_fw-la praesentatus_fw-la &_o metensis_fw-la
non_fw-la pertinentia_fw-la vel_fw-la sibi_fw-la ipsi_fw-la contraria_fw-la quae_fw-la imperite_fw-la atque_fw-la improvidè_fw-la scripsit_fw-la and_o that_o he_o have_v write_v many_o thing_n idle_a and_o contradictory_n very_o ignorant_o and_o unwise_o it_o be_v not_o material_a to_o inquire_v whether_o cyprian_n be_v in_o a_o error_n or_o no_o it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o cyprian_a thought_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v subject_a to_o err_v and_o to_o mistake_v our_o doctor_n add_v s._n jerome_n who_o in_o his_o three_o apology_n against_o ruffinus_n say_v that_o the_o roman_a faith_n recipere_fw-la romanam_fw-la fidem_fw-la apostolica_fw-la voce_fw-la baudatam_fw-la istiusmodi_fw-la praestigias_fw-la non_fw-la recipere_fw-la commend_v by_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o admit_v any_o such_o juggling_n for_o so_o be_v it_o read_v and_o not_o as_o coeffeteau_n do_v false_o allege_v it_o the_o trick_n of_o which_o he_o speak_v be_v to_o put_v the_o title_n of_o a_o good_a author_n to_o a_o evil_a book_n so_o that_o this_o place_n be_v neither_o to_o the_o purpose_n nor_o yet_o faithful_o allege_v and_o if_o it_o be_v to_o the_o purpose_n yet_o do_v he_o not_o say_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n or_o her_o bishop_n can_v err_v in_o faith_n but_o say_v that_o the_o faith_n which_o s._n paul_n commend_v in_o the_o roman_n can_v not_o subsist_v together_o with_o such_o imposture_n for_o the_o faith_n which_o s._n paul_n praise_v in_o they_o be_v the_o true_a faith_n which_o do_v not_o approve_v of_o any_o seduce_a the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o ephesian_n and_o thessalonian_o to_o who_o the_o same_o apostle_n give_v the_o same_o testimony_n as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o roman_n to_o wit_n that_o their_o faith_n be_v spread_v abroad_o in_o all_o quarter_n 1._o thes_n 18._o now_o that_o s._n jerome_n do_v not_o believe_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n can_v not_o err_v in_o the_o faith_n compulit_fw-la in_o hoc_fw-la habetur_fw-la detestabilis_fw-la quod_fw-la liberium_fw-la romanae_fw-la vrbis_fw-la episcopum_fw-la pro_fw-la fide_fw-la ad_fw-la exilium_fw-la pergentem_fw-la primus_fw-la sollicitavit_fw-la ac_fw-la fregit_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la subscripti_fw-la onem_fw-la haereseos_fw-la compulit_fw-la it_o appear_v by_o this_o that_o in_o the_o catalogue_n of_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n he_o thus_o speak_v of_o fortunatianus_n in_o this_o he_o be_v account_v detestable_a that_o he_o be_v the_o first_o that_o solicit_v liberius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o go_v into_o banishment_n for_o the_o faith_n and_o make_v he_o to_o yield_v have_v induce_v he_o to_o subscribe_v to_o heresy_n and_o in_o the_o same_o catalogue_n he_o call_v felix_n bishop_n of_o rome_n arrian_n as_o do_v also_o socrates_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 2._o s._n hilary_n in_o his_o fragment_n late_o publish_v by_o mounseur_fw-fr le_fw-fr feure_z do_v often_o excommunicate_a liberius_n in_o these_o term_n anathema_n tibi_fw-la a_o i_o liberi_fw-la for_o have_v subscribe_v to_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o arrian_n frame_v at_o sirmium_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d s._n athanasius_n a_o inward_a friend_n to_o liberius_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o they_o that_o live_v in_o the_o desert_n after_o that_o he_o have_v great_o commend_v liberius_n he_o say_v that_o after_o two_o year_n banishment_n he_o yield_v and_o subscribe_v as_o also_o the_o arrian_n will_v never_o have_v give_v he_o letter_n to_o restore_v he_o to_o his_o bishopric_n roma_fw-la tomo_fw-la 1._o council_n p._n 431._o ingressus_fw-la liberius_n in_o viben_fw-ge 6._o nonas_fw-la augusti_fw-la consensit_fw-la constantio_n haeretico_fw-la &_o perseâ—â—_n utio_fw-la magna_fw-la fuit_fw-la in_o urbe_fw-la roma_fw-la if_o he_o have_v still_o persist_v in_o the_o true_a faith_n damasus_n in_o the_o pontifical_a allege_v in_o ther._n tom_n of_o the_o counsel_n say_v that_o liberius_n be_v reentered_n into_o the_o city_n consent_v to_o the_o emperor_n constantius_n a_o heretic_n and_o that_o upon_o his_o arrival_n there_o happen_v a_o great_a persecution_n at_o rome_n liberatus_n a_o great_a flatterer_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v write_v a_o book_n which_o be_v find_v in_o the_o second_o tome_n of_o the_o counsel_n where_o in_o the_o two_o and_o twenty_o chapter_n be_v produce_v a_o epistle_n of_o vigilius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n write_v to_o the_o eutychian_a heretic_n in_o which_o he_o declare_v himself_o a_o eutychian_a and_o deny_v two_o nature_n in_o christ_n even_o so_o far_o as_o to_o excommunicate_v those_o that_o say_v the_o contrary_n honori_fw-la the_o first_o be_v condemn_v for_o a_o monothelite_n heretic_n by_o three_o counsel_n which_o our_o adversary_n call_v general_n to_o wit_n by_o the_o six_o seven_o and_o eight_o that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o a_o thousand_o witness_n the_o deputy_n of_o rome_n then_o and_o there_o present_a never_o gainsay_v it_o on_o the_o contrary_a his_o successor_n agatho_n and_o leo_n the_o second_o do_v there_o accurse_v and_o detest_v he_o for_o have_v pollute_v the_o sea_n of_o rome_n through_o his_o heresy_n who_o will_v believe_v that_o these_o pope_n will_v have_v defame_v their_o own_o sea_n with_o a_o false_a accusation_n or_o that_o so_o many_o witness_n have_v be_v ill_o inform_v see_v that_o even_o in_o these_o counsel_n the_o epistle_n of_o honorius_n in_o which_o he_o defend_v heresy_n be_v produce_v and_o allege_v and_o although_o they_o shall_v have_v condemn_v he_o unjust_o yet_o it_o appear_v hereby_o that_o they_o hold_v it_o in_o those_o time_n for_o a_o thing_n certain_a that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n may_v err_v bellarmine_n in_o his_o four_o book_n de_fw-fr pontifice_fw-la romano_n make_v no_o difficulty_n to_o say_v esse_fw-la potest_fw-la dici_fw-la pontificem_fw-la ex_fw-la ignorantia_fw-la lapsum_fw-la esse_fw-la that_o pope_n gregory_n the_o three_o who_o teach_v that_o a_o man_n who_o wife_n be_v through_o sickness_n become_v unfit_a for_o the_o duty_n of_o marriage_n may_v take_v another_o woman_n have_v err_v and_o fail_v through_o ignorance_n john_n the_o two_o and_o twenty_o believe_v and_o teach_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a do_v not_o see_v god_n be_v before_o the_o resurrection_n as_o we_o have_v prove_v heretofore_o by_o many_o witness_n john_n the_o three_o and_o twenty_o outstripped_n and_o exceed_v they_o all_o for_o he_o deny_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o maintain_v that_o there_o be_v neither_o heaven_n nor_o hell_n for_o which_o cause_n beside_o many_o other_o crime_n lay_v down_o in_o the_o eleven_o session_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n he_o be_v depose_v from_o the_o papacy_n by_o the_o same_o council_n who_o word_n be_v these_o john_n the_o three_o and_o twenty_o have_v often_o and_o many_o a_o time_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o diverse_a prelate_n and_o other_o honest_a man_n of_o worth_n say_v hold_v determine_v and_o obstinate_o maintain_v by_o the_o instigation_n of_o the_o devil_n that_o there_o be_v no_o life_n eternal_a nor_o any_o other_o after_o this_o life_n yea_o and_o have_v obstinate_o say_v and_o believe_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n die_v together_o with_o the_o body_n and_o be_v extinguish_v as_o that_o of_o brute_n beast_n and_o have_v say_v that_o a_o man_n once_o dead_a shall_v not_o rise_v again_o the_o last_o day_n and_o to_o the_o end_n that_o no_o man_n may_v doubt_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o accusation_n it_o be_v a_o little_a after_o add_v that_o it_o be_v public_o and_o notorious_o know_v note_v also_o that_o the_o council_n before_o that_o it_o depose_v he_o acknowledge_v he_o for_o lawful_a pope_n and_o all_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v reckon_v he_o among_o the_o number_n of_o pope_n furthermore_o that_o prodigious_a canon_n which_o begin_v simo_n papa_n in_o the_o forty_o distinction_n after_o it_o have_v say_v etc._n si_fw-mi papa_n suae_fw-la &_o â—_o fraternae_fw-la salut_v we_o negligens_fw-la innumerabiles_fw-la popules_fw-la secum_fw-la ducit_fw-la primo_fw-la mancip_n io_fw-it gehennae_fw-la cum_fw-la ipso_fw-la plagis_fw-la multis_fw-la in_o aeternum_fw-la vapulaturos_fw-la huius_fw-la cu_z pas_fw-fr istic_fw-la reprehendere_fw-la praesumit_fw-la mortalium_fw-la nullus_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o though_o the_o pope_n shall_v draw_v with_o he_o a_o innumerable_a multitude_n of_o soul_n into_o hell_n there_o to_o be_v everlasting_o torment_v yet_o no_o man_n shall_v presume_v to_o reprove_v he_o because_o he_o that_o judge_v all_o man_n aught_o to_o be_v judge_v of_o no_o man_n add_v this_o exception_n nisi_fw-la deprehendatur_fw-la a_o fide_fw-la devius_fw-la unless_o he_o be_v find_v to_o have_v swerve_v from_o the_o faith_n passage_n of_o scripture_n touch_v this_o matter_n the_o king_n of_o great_a britain_n allege_v against_o the_o ecclesiastical_a monarchy_n these_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n luc._n 22._o the_o king_n of_o the_o nation_n rule_v over_o they_o but_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o among_o you_o coeffeteau_n answer_v that_o hereby_o christ_n seek_v
only_o to_o take_v away_o ambition_n from_o his_o disciple_n but_o i_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o only_o his_o meaning_n to_o take_v from_o they_o ambition_n but_o all_o such_o occasion_n as_o tend_v to_o ambition_n together_o with_o the_o fuel_n of_o contention_n and_o pride_n for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n forbid_v both_o the_o evil_a and_o the_o occasion_n of_o evil_a now_o that_o the_o monarchy_n of_o the_o church_n do_v nothing_o but_o puff_n up_o the_o heart_n of_o those_o that_o be_v climb_v up_o to_o it_o there_o be_v none_o that_o doubt_v but_o such_o as_o be_v hire_v to_o flatter_v or_o have_v not_o much_o trouble_v themselves_o with_o the_o read_n of_o history_n whereof_o we_o shall_v produce_v some_o proof_n hereafter_o yea_o leo_n bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o his_o 82._o epistle_n confess_v this_o fault_n to_o be_v in_o himself_o and_o after_o he_o have_v speak_v against_o those_o bishop_n that_o hunt_v after_o lordship_n and_o authority_n he_o add_v these_o word_n meipsum_fw-la quodenimodo_fw-la in_o culpam_fw-la trahi_fw-la sentio_fw-la i_o find_v myself_o in_o a_o sort_n draw_v into_o this_o fault_n and_o further_o the_o word_n of_o jesus_n christ_n herein_o be_v very_o express_v for_o after_o he_o have_v say_v the_o king_n of_o nation_n rule_v over_o they_o he_o say_v not_o take_v you_o heed_n that_o you_o desire_v not_o sovereignty_n in_o the_o church_n but_o thus_o he_o say_v it_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o among_o you_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v they_o bear_v rule_v but_o you_o shall_v not_o bear_v rule_n he_o forbid_v not_o only_o the_o desire_n of_o dominion_n but_o dominion_n itself_o coeffeteau_n add_v that_o when_o jesus_n christ_n go_v up_o into_o heaven_n he_o do_v in_o such_o sort_n substitute_v a_o visible_a head_n as_o that_o he_o have_v not_o bereave_v himself_o of_o the_o title_n and_o quality_n of_o monarch_n and_o that_o he_o be_v a_o more_o perfect_a and_o absolute_a head_n then_o the_o pope_n but_o of_o less_o virtue_n and_o power_n then_o the_o holy_a ghost_n whereof_o he_o do_v well_o to_o advertise_v we_o and_o sure_o in_o my_o opinion_n jesus_n christ_n be_v much_o bind_v unto_o he_o the_o word_n of_o s._n luke_n 22._o i_o have_v pray_v for_o thou_o that_o thy_o faith_n fail_v not_o have_v already_o be_v sufficient_o examine_v and_o so_o have_v that_o say_n of_o s._n jerome_n lib._n 1._o against_o jovinian_a cap._n 14._o there_o so_o low_v after_o that_o controversy_n about_o the_o key_n which_o the_o pope_n cause_v to_o ring_n so_o loud_o still_o ground_v upon_o this_o false_a supposition_n that_o he_o be_v the_o successor_n of_o s._n peter_n not_o only_o as_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o which_o sense_n the_o ancient_n understand_v it_o but_o also_o in_o the_o charge_n of_o apostleship_n and_o as_o the_o universal_a head_n of_o the_o church_n which_o never_o any_o father_n either_o believe_v or_o think_v albeit_o that_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v to_o s._n peter_n do_v nothing_o at_o all_o belong_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n yet_o we_o will_v examine_v the_o word_n jesus_n christ_n then_o mat._n 16._o after_o peter_n have_v confess_v he_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n say_v bless_v be_v thou_o simon_n the_o son_n of_o jona_n for_o flesh_n and_o blood_n have_v not_o reveal_v this_o unto_o thou_o but_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o that_o thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n and_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o and_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o key_n of_o the_o king_n doom_n of_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o thou_o bind_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o thou_o lose_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n mr._n coeffeteau_n produce_v this_o say_n 85._o fol._n 85._o for_o to_o establish_v the_o primacy_n of_o s._n peter_n over_o the_o other_o apostle_n but_o he_o show_v not_o how_o nor_o wherein_o nor_o allege_v he_o any_o proof_n at_o all_o it_o be_v peradventure_o because_o christ_n have_v say_v thou_o be_v cephas_n and_o that_o cephas_n signify_v the_o head_n if_o a_o man_n will_v believe_v pope_n anaclet_n in_o the_o two_o and_o twenty_o distinction_n principium_fw-la can._n sacrosancta_fw-la cephas_n id_fw-la est_fw-la caput_fw-la &_o principium_fw-la with_o a_o profound_a and_o complete_a skill_n in_o grammar_n it_o may_v be_v also_o that_o it_o be_v because_o he_o say_v to_o saint_n peter_n thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n whereupon_o they_o infer_v that_o the_o church_n be_v found_v upon_o s._n peter_n but_o i_o say_v that_o these_o word_n import_v no_o such_o matter_n for_o he_o say_v not_o thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o thou_o peter_n but_o upon_o this_o rock_n that_o be_v to_o say_v upon_o jesus_n christ_n who_o he_o confess_v a_o little_a before_o and_o who_o be_v oftentimes_o term_v a_o rock_n and_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o our_o lord_n do_v manifest_o distinguish_v between_o petrus_n and_o petra_n the_o person_n of_o peter_n and_o the_o rock_n and_o especial_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o in_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o word_n of_o a_o double_a sense_n for_o it_o be_v both_o the_o proper_a name_n of_o a_o man_n and_o it_o do_v also_o signify_v rock_n whereof_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o allusion_n will_v have_v carry_v a_o far_o better_a grace_n if_o s._n matthew_n have_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o guide_v the_o hand_n of_o the_o apostle_n choose_v rather_o to_o let_v go_v that_o ornament_n of_o speech_n for_o prevent_v of_o error_n and_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d express_o distinguish_v the_o person_n of_o peter_n from_o the_o rock_n for_o if_o the_o church_n be_v found_v upon_o s._n peter_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v do_v either_o upon_o his_o person_n or_o upon_o his_o doctrine_n that_o be_v all_o one_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o in_o this_o respect_n they_o be_v all_o foundation_n alike_o if_o upon_o his_o person_n than_o assoon_o as_o he_o be_v dead_a and_o another_o in_o his_o place_n the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n be_v change_v and_o it_o may_v be_v much_o for_o the_o worse_o likewise_o when_o the_o papal_a sea_n have_v be_v many_o year_n void_a which_o have_v often_o happen_v the_o church_n of_o god_n have_v then_o be_v without_o foundation_n furthermore_o if_o the_o question_n be_v of_o the_o first_o and_o most_o principal_a foundation_n s._n paul_n 1_o cor._n 3._o say_v no_o man_n can_v lay_v another_o foundation_n then_o that_o which_o be_v already_o lay_v which_o be_v christ_n jesus_n and_o that_o make_v s._n peter_n to_o call_v he_o the_o chief_a cornerstone_n 2._o 1._o pet._n 2._o and_o if_o the_o apostle_n be_v at_o any_o time_n call_v foundation_n it_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o doctrine_n that_o they_o teach_v and_o for_o this_o reason_n the_o holy_a scripture_n make_v they_o equal_o foundation_n as_o ephes_n 2._o vers_fw-la 20_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n jesus_n christ_n himself_o be_v the_o chief_a cornerstone_n and_o apocalip_n 21.14_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o city_n which_o be_v the_o church_n have_v twelve_o foundation_n in_o which_o be_v the_o twelve_o name_n of_o the_o apostle_n of_o the_o lamb_n since_o than_o they_o be_v all_o foundation_n who_o can_v show_v any_o place_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o make_v one_o of_o the_o apostle_n a_o foundation_n above_o the_o rest_n the_o father_n have_v understand_v it_o thus_o origen_n upon_o matth._n 16._o if_o thou_o think_v say_v he_o that_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v found_v upon_o peter_n only_o etc._n quod_fw-la si_fw-la super_fw-la v._o num_fw-la illum_fw-la petrun_v tantum_fw-la existimas_fw-la aedificari_fw-la totam_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la quid_fw-la dicturus_fw-la es_fw-la de_fw-fr johanne_n filio_fw-la tonitrui_fw-la &_o desingulis_fw-la apostolis_n omnibus_fw-la apostolis_n &_o omnibê°_n per_fw-la fectis_fw-la fidelibê°_n dictum_fw-la videtur_fw-la petra_n christus_fw-la qui_fw-la donavit_fw-la apostolis_n suis_fw-la ut_fw-la ipsi_fw-la quoque_fw-la petrae_fw-la vocentur_fw-la tu_fw-la es_fw-la petrus_n etc._n etc._n what_o will_v thou_o then_o say_v of_o john_n the_o son_n of_o thunder_n and_o of_o all_o the_o other_o apostle_n and_o he_o urge_v much_o these_o word_n upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n as_o speak_v to_o all_o the_o apostle_n yea_o further_o to_o all_o the_o faithful_a this_o seem_v say_v he_o to_o be_v speak_v to_o all_o the_o apostle_n and_o to_o all_o the_o perfect_a faithful_a for_o they_o be_v all_o stone_n or_o rock_n and_o upon_o they_o be_v the_o church_n build_v s._n jerome_n in_o his_o first_o
non_fw-la verbum_fw-la verbo_fw-la curabit_fw-la reddere_fw-la fidus_fw-la interpres_fw-la poet_n horat._n in_o art_n poet_n but_o retain_v the_o strength_n and_o sinew_n of_o the_o sentence_n i_o have_v render_v it_o as_o best_o fit_v the_o property_n of_o speech_n in_o our_o own_o language_n where_o the_o king_n word_n be_v to_o be_v insert_v i_o have_v choose_v rather_o to_o follow_v his_o majesty_n own_o copy_n than_o the_o french_a translation_n which_o sometime_o vary_v from_o it_o neither_o have_v i_o therein_o wrong_v my_o author_n wherefore_o omit_v those_o small_a mistake_n which_o the_o discreet_a will_v pass_v over_o with_o a_o easy_a censure_n whether_o they_o be_v word_n redundant_fw-la as_o in_o or_o the_o twice_o repeat_v or_o syllable_n disjoin_v as_o often_o for_o often_o or_o letter_n transpose_v as_o villain_n for_o villainy_n or_o word_n ill_o orthographize_v as_o epostle_n and_o daceive_v in_o one_o page_n for_o apostle_n and_o deceive_v likewise_o almanac_n letonies_n terent_fw-la for_o almanac_n litany_n torrent_n etc._n etc._n those_o other_o which_o be_v represent_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o book_n i_o leave_v to_o thy_o courtesy_n necessary_o to_o be_v amend_v be_v such_o as_o import_v the_o matter_n and_o in_o which_o the_o composer_n omit_v or_o not_o well_o read_v the_o word_n interline_v wherein_o i_o sometime_o correct_v myself_o have_v thrust_v in_o their_o own_o conjecture_n farewell_n to_o the_o reader_n may_v it_o please_v thou_o gentle_a reader_n to_o understand_v that_o after_o we_o have_v finish_v our_o work_n and_o that_o the_o book_n be_v now_o ready_a to_o come_v forth_o there_o come_v to_o my_o hand_n certain_a correction_n and_o amplification_n of_o some_o point_n from_o the_o author_n himself_o earnest_o entreat_v to_o have_v they_o insert_v which_o because_o they_o can_v not_o convenient_o be_v bring_v in_o in_o their_o proper_a place_n the_o book_n be_v already_o print_v yet_o that_o we_o may_v do_v he_o right_o against_o the_o malice_n of_o his_o captious_a adversary_n i_o think_v it_o good_a to_o bestow_v they_o in_o this_o page_n request_v thou_o of_o thy_o charity_n which_o cover_v a_o multitude_n of_o sin_n at_o once_o to_o pardon_v both_o our_o fault_n page_n 30.14_o read_v the_o last_o canon_n 45.25_o r._n as_o though_o he_o affirm_v it_o without_o knowledge_n and_o speak_v it_o only_o upon_o trust_n 80.23_o r._n judge_v to_o be_v unjust_a 181.7_o r._n the_o earth_n be_v almost_o full_a of_o the_o chip_n and_o piece_n thereof_o page_n 338.16_o after_o the_o word_n man_n leave_v out_o the_o whole_a sentence_n end_v with_o the_o word_n salvation_n then_o add_v as_o follow_v only_o we_o must_v note_v that_o this_o word_n dulia_n have_v a_o double_a and_o doubtful_a signification_n and_o that_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o dulia_n the_o one_o be_v a_o religious_a action_n the_o other_o be_v only_o a_o service_n a_o humane_a respect_n which_o be_v yield_v also_o to_o the_o live_n as_o for_o that_o kind_n of_o dulia_n which_o be_v a_o religious_a worship_n the_o holy_a scripture_n forbid_v it_o to_o be_v give_v to_o any_o save_v only_o to_o god_n alone_o as_o 1._o sam._n 7.3_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d prepare_v your_o heart_n to_o the_o lord_n and_o yield_v dulia_n or_o service_n to_o he_o alone_o and_o s._n austin_n quaest_n 94._o upon_o exodus_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d debetur_fw-la deo_fw-la tanquam_fw-la domino_fw-la doulia_fw-la be_v due_a to_o god_n as_o to_o he_o who_o be_v master_n and_o de_fw-fr civit._n dei_fw-la lib._n 10._o cap._n 1._o religio_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la nisi_fw-la dei_fw-la cultus_fw-la religion_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o service_n of_o god_n plain_o show_v that_o the_o serve_v of_o the_o creature_n be_v not_o a_o action_n of_o religion_n but_o if_o we_o take_v the_o word_n dulia_n for_o a_o respect_n and_o service_n do_v unto_o man_n and_o not_o for_o a_o religious_a action_n our_o adversary_n do_v amiss_o to_o say_v that_o they_o serve_v the_o saint_n or_o other_o image_n with_o dulia_n see_v they_o yield_v they_o a_o religious_a service_n and_o a_o voluntary_a worship_n tend_v to_o the_o attainment_n of_o salvation_n again_o ibid._n line_n 29._o read_v that_o then_o no_o miracle_n be_v wrought_v by_o their_o image_n page_n 367.13_o r._n the_o whole_a earth_n be_v full_a of_o the_o piece_n of_o it_o 399.27_o modicum_fw-la quodque_fw-la delictum_fw-la mora_fw-la resurrectionis_fw-la illic_fw-la luendo_fw-la page_n 425.27_o r._n in_o the_o 9_o distinction_n and_o the_o 9_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n and_o the_o 17._o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n these_o word_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o antioch_n be_v for_o a_o marginal_a note_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d page_n 433._o blot_n out_o the_o 8._o last_o line_n and_o the_o first_o line_n of_o the_o next_o page_n page_n 440.21_o read_v so_o in_o the_o 6._o general_a council_n pope_n honorius_n be_v condemn_v as_o a_o heretic_n and_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o catholic_a church_n in_o the_o 13._o act_n and_o the_o same_o council_n assemble_v in_o the_o palace_n in_o the_o 13._o act_n do_v by_o name_n condemn_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n etc._n etc._n page_n 441.17_o read_v the_o 11._o homily_n of_o s._n chrysostome_n upon_o matthew_n page_n 454.14_o read_v that_o christ_n be_v a_o head_n more_o absolute_a and_o great_a than_o the_o pope_n and_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v of_o less_o virtue_n than_o the_o holy_a ghost_n page_n 470.12_o read_v upon_o the_o foundation_n lay_v by_o another_o apostle_n the_o fame_n and_o good_a report_n and_o the_o mutual_a communication_n of_o the_o stranger_n that_o be_v christian_n with_o the_o roman_n have_v plant_v the_o christian_a religion_n at_o rome_n but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n require_v the_o presence_n of_o some_o apostle_n for_o her_o full_a establishment_n a_o table_n of_o the_o principal_a matter_n contain_v in_o this_o work_n the_o first_o book_n ¶_o of_o the_o usurpation_n of_o pope_n over_o king_n chap._n 1._o the_o occasion_n why_o james_n the_o first_o king_n of_o great_a britain_n write_v his_o book_n together_o with_o a_o judgement_n upon_o doctor_n coeffeteaus_a book_n pag._n 1._o chap._n 2._o remonstration_n of_o d._n coeffeteau_n with_o his_o judgement_n touch_v the_o treason_n and_o attempt_n upon_o the_o life_n of_o the_o king_n of_o england_n pag._n 16._o chap._n 3._o of_o cardinal_n pag._n 23._o chap._n 4._o of_o jesuite_n pag._n 39_o chap._n 5._o of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n over_o the_o temporalty_n of_o king_n and_o that_o he_o can_v take_v from_o king_n their_o crown_n nor_o free_a subject_n from_o the_o oath_n of_o fidelity_n and_o thereupon_o the_o reason_n of_o bellarmine_n be_v examine_v pag._n 45._o chap._n 6._o of_o the_o clergy_n and_o their_o exemption_n pag._n 88_o chap._n 7._o of_o the_o authority_n of_o emperor_n and_o king_n over_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o they_o have_v choose_v they_o punish_v they_o and_o degrade_v they_o that_o prince_n have_v have_v power_n over_o bishop_n and_o their_o temporalty_n the_o first_o seed_n of_o popery_n in_o england_n pag._n 105._o chap._n 8._o that_o they_o who_o have_v write_v against_o the_o king_n of_o great_a britain_n his_o book_n have_v unjust_o call_v he_o apostata_fw-la and_o heretic_n pag._n 128._o the_o second_o book_n ¶_o a_o defence_n of_o the_o confession_n of_o james_n the_o first_o king_n of_o great_a britain_n article_n 1._o of_o the_o creed_n pag._n 133._o art_fw-la 2._o of_o the_o father_n in_o general_n pag._n 134._o art_fw-la 3._o of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o father_n each_o apart_o by_o themselves_o pag._n 135._o art_fw-la 4._o of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n pag._n 143._o art_fw-la 5._o of_o the_o canonical_a and_o apocrypha_fw-la book_n pag._n 145_o art_fw-la 6._o of_o the_o memory_n of_o saint_n and_o of_o their_o holiday_n pag._n 154._o art_fw-la 7._o of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n pag._n 164._o art_fw-la 8._o of_o the_o suffrage_n of_o saint_n and_o of_o the_o service_n due_a unto_o they_o pag._n 173._o art_fw-la 9_o of_o the_o mass_n without_o communicant_n or_o assistant_n and_o of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n pag._n 202._o art_fw-la 10._o of_o the_o communion_n under_o one_o kind_n pag._n 246._o art_fw-la 11._o of_o transubstantiation_n pag._n 258._o art_fw-la 12._o of_o the_o adoration_n of_o the_o host_n pag._n 271._o art_fw-la 13._o of_o the_o elevation_n of_o the_o host_n that_o it_o may_v be_v adore_v pag._n 274._o art_fw-la 14._o of_o carry_v their_o god_n in_o procession_n pag._n 275._o art_fw-la 15._o of_o work_n of_o supererogation_n and_o of_o super_fw-la abundant_a satisfaction_n and_o of_o the_o treasury_n of_o the_o church_n pag._n 276._o art_fw-la 16._o of_o the_o baptise_v of_o bels._n pag._n 308._o art_fw-la 17._o of_o the_o relic_n of_o saint_n pag._n 311._o
out_o of_o saint_n cyprian_n be_v altogether_o disguise_v and_o clip_v and_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n saint_n cyprian_n speak_v to_o the_o faithful_a who_o assail_v with_o contagion_n have_v see_v their_o father_n their_o brother_n their_o child_n die_v before_o they_o and_o enter_v into_o paradise_n before_o they_o he_o say_v then_o unto_o they_o our_o father_n sollicita_fw-la magnus_fw-la illic_fw-la nos_fw-la charorum_fw-la numerus_fw-la expectat_fw-la parentum_fw-la fratrum_fw-la filiorum_fw-la freque_v noâ—_n &_o copiosa_fw-la turba_fw-la desiderat_fw-la iam_fw-la de_fw-la sva_fw-la immortaletate_fw-la secura_fw-la &_o adhuc_fw-la de_fw-la nostra_fw-la sollicita_fw-la mother_n brother_n and_o child_n wait_v for_o we_o in_o great_a number_n and_o a_o great_a troop_n do_v desire_v we_o be_v assure_v of_o their_o own_o immortality_n but_o in_o care_n of_o our_o father_n to_o what_o purpose_n be_v this_o to_o defend_v the_o seruiceand_a title_n which_o they_o yield_v to_o the_o virgin_n mary_n to_o what_o purpose_n be_v the_o general_a mention_n of_o the_o saint_n decease_v see_v that_o he_o speak_v only_o of_o they_o who_o have_v know_v we_o in_o this_o life_n and_o though_o he_o shall_v speak_v of_o all_o the_o saint_n what_o do_v this_o make_v against_o we_o who_o have_v never_o deny_v but_o that_o the_o saint_n do_v desire_v our_o salvation_n and_o pray_v for_o the_o church_n in_o general_n although_o they_o do_v not_o know_v the_o necessity_n nor_o the_o prayer_n of_o particular_a person_n this_o falsehood_n of_o coeeffeteau_n be_v follow_v with_o another_o of_o the_o interpreter_n of_o ireneus_fw-la who_o speak_v thus_o even_o as_o eve_n be_v seduce_v to_o turn_v away_o from_o god_n advocata_fw-la sicut_fw-la illa_fw-la seducta_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la effuge_fw-la ret_fw-la deum_fw-la sic_fw-la haec_fw-la sva_fw-la sa_fw-it est_fw-la obedire_fw-la deo_fw-la uti_fw-la virgin_n euae_fw-la virgo_fw-la maria_fw-la fieret_fw-la advocata_fw-la so_o mary_n be_v counsel_v to_o obey_v god_n to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o virgin_n mary_n may_v become_v advocate_n for_o the_o virgin_n eue._n the_o very_a read_n do_v make_v the_o place_n to_o be_v suspect_v so_o little_a comeliness_n have_v it_o and_o less_o sense_n it_o be_v in_o the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ut_fw-la fieret_fw-la consolatrix_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o the_o end_n that_o mary_n may_v be_v the_o comforter_n of_o eue._n for_o god_n have_v condemn_v eve_n give_v she_o this_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n which_o be_v the_o virgin_n mary_n for_o a_o consolation_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o in_o s._n john_n ca._n 14.26_o signify_v a_o comforter_n be_v also_o we_o ed_z by_o saint_n john_n 1._o john_n 2.1_o to_o fignifie_v a_o advocate_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o have_v a_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n the_o same_o ambiguity_n deceive_v tertullian_n cap._n 9_o of_o his_o book_n against_o praxea_n where_o he_o thus_o render_v the_o word_n of_o jesus_n christ_n joh._n 14.16_o i_o will_v pray_v unto_o the_o father_n and_o he_o shall_v give_v you_o another_o advocate_n the_o same_o fault_n be_v find_v in_o the_o book_n of_o novation_n of_o the_o trinity_n cap._n 28.29_o after_o these_o come_v other_o two_o false_a piece_n namely_o the_o liturgy_n of_o s._n basil_n and_o of_o chrysostome_n which_o all_o the_o learned_a acknowledge_v to_o be_v forge_v yea_o so_o gross_o that_o even_o in_o the_o liturgy_n attribute_v to_o s._n chrysostome_n there_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o the_o emperor_n alexius_n who_o be_v bear_v some_o seven_o hundred_o year_n after_o chrysostome_n moreover_o there_o be_v prayer_n make_v for_o nicholas_n pope_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v never_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o ancient_a greek_a church_n nay_o further_o the_o fashood_n be_v double_a for_o not_o only_o the_o parcel_n allege_v be_v false_a in_o themselves_o but_o also_o it_o be_v false_o say_v by_o coeffeteau_n that_o in_o the_o liturgy_n of_o basil_n the_o virgin_n be_v invocate_v it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o pray_v unto_o she_o another_o to_o make_v a_o commemoration_n of_o she_o we_o will_v close_v up_o these_o false_a passage_n with_o a_o true_a one_o out_o of_o s._n epiphanius_n in_o his_o 79._o heresy_n which_o be_v the_o heresy_n of_o the_o collyridians_n sure_o the_o virgin_n be_v a_o virgin_n worthy_a to_o be_v honour_v but_o yet_o she_o be_v not_o give_v we_o to_o be_v adore_v for_o even_o she_o herself_o adore_v he_o who_o be_v bear_v of_o her_o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n but_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n out_o of_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n and_o therefore_o the_o gospel_n do_v arm_v we_o against_o this_o abuse_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o lord_n himself_o say_v unto_o she_o what_o have_v i_o to_o do_v with_o thou_o woman_n my_o hour_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v to_o the_o end_n that_o no_o man_n shall_v presume_v more_o than_o he_o óught_v upon_o the_o virgin_n mary_n nor_o shall_v attribute_v to_o she_o too_o much_o excellency_n he_o call_v her_o woman_n as_o it_o be_v prophesy_v of_o the_o thing_n that_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o world_n by_o reason_n of_o schism_n and_o heresy_n for_o feâ—re_v lest_o some_o out_o of_o too_o much_o admiration_n of_o she_o shall_v fall_v into_o the_o dotage_n of_o this_o heresy_n now_o he_o speak_v of_o a_o heresy_n which_o offer_v a_o cake_n to_o the_o virgin_n mary_n but_o yet_o do_v not_o yield_v she_o the_o four_o part_n of_o the_o honour_n which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v unto_o she_o most_o singular_a be_v that_o above_o the_o rest_n which_o he_o add_v let_v mary_n be_v have_v in_o honour_n but_o let_v the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v adore_v let_v no_o man_n adore_v mary_n i_o say_v not_o a_o woman_n but_o neither_o man_n himself_o it_o be_v to_o god_n that_o this_o mystery_n be_v duc_fw-fr the_o angel_n themselves_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o such_o a_o honour_n and_o it_o be_v worth_a the_o note_n that_o he_o gird_v at_o this_o title_n of_o the_o queen_n of_o heaven_n and_o i_o beseech_v the_o reader_n to_o observe_v it_o let_v jeremy_n say_v he_o repress_v those_o odd_a housewife_n that_o they_o trouble_v the_o world_n no_o more_o and_o that_o they_o may_v no_o long_o have_v this_o word_n in_o their_o mouth_n we_o honour_v the_o queen_n of_o heaven_n and_o so_o s._n ambrose_n in_o his_o three_o book_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o for_o fear_n say_v he_o lest_o some_o man_n will_v derive_v this_o same_o to_o the_o virgin_n mary_n 12._o lib._n 3._o cap._n 12._o mary_n be_v indeed_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n but_o she_o be_v not_o god_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v adore_v he_o alone_o who_o wrought_v in_o this_o temple_n let_v coeffeteau_n then_o cease_v to_o pay_v we_o in_o this_o false_a coin_n and_o let_v he_o not_o show_v we_o like_o a_o cozen_a lapidary_n his_o counterfeit_a jewel_n in_o the_o dark_a be_v he_o not_o afraid_a to_o lay_v open_a his_o false_a deal_n in_o this_o theatour_n or_o do_v he_o think_v that_o he_o have_v to_o do_v with_o a_o king_n that_o be_v blind_a and_o without_o read_v the_o best_a be_v that_o all_o this_o service_n of_o the_o virgin_n which_o they_o call_v now_o adays_o hyperdulia_fw-la and_o which_o make_v up_o a_o good_a part_n of_o the_o roman_a religion_n have_v no_o foundation_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n only_o our_o adversary_n bring_v in_o man_n speak_v to_o this_o point_n but_o they_o put_v their_o speech_n before_o hand_n in_o their_o mouth_n and_o make_v they_o say_v that_o which_o they_o never_o believe_v how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o saint_n john_n who_o serve_v the_o virgin_n mary_n as_o a_o son_n after_o the_o death_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o love_v and_o honour_v she_o have_v yet_o never_o recourse_n to_o her_o intercession_n they_o may_v have_v say_v in_o themselves_o we_o have_v in_o heaven_n a_o lady_n advocate_n one_o that_o be_v so_o near_o unto_o we_o and_o who_o now_o be_v queen_n of_o heaven_n and_o yet_o nevertheless_o if_o we_o believe_v this_o people_n they_o be_v so_o ill_o advise_v as_o not_o to_o make_v profit_n thereof_o they_o do_v not_o value_v nor_o make_v use_n unto_o themselves_o of_o this_o advantage_n neither_o have_v they_o counsel_v we_o to_o address_v ourselves_o unto_o she_o but_o what_o boldness_n be_v this_o in_o worm_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o attribute_v unto_o a_o creature_n the_o empire_n of_o heaven_n and_o of_o the_o world_n without_o be_v instruct_v what_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n therein_o as_o if_o the_o brief_a fly_n or_o hornet_n have_v take_v upon_o they_o to_o establish_v some_o man_n in_o the_o popedom_n let_v the_o word_n of_o god_n then_o be_v hear_v thereupon_o which_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o we_o will_v do_v in_o
the_o article_n which_o follow_v article_n viii_o touch_v prayer_n to_o saint_n and_o the_o service_n that_o be_v due_a unto_o they_o confession_n the_o king_n confession_n it_o be_v for_o prayer_n to_o saint_n christ_n i_o be_o sure_a have_v command_v we_o to_o come_v all_o to_o he_o that_o be_v load_v with_o sin_n and_o he_o will_v relieve_v we_o and_o s._n paul_n have_v forbid_v we_o to_o worship_v angel_n or_o to_o use_v any_o such_o voluntary_a worship_n 28.28_o math._n 11_o 28._o col_fw-fr 28.28_o that_o have_v a_o show_n of_o humility_n in_o that_o it_o spare_v not_o the_o flesh_n but_o what_o warrant_v we_o have_v to_o have_v recourse_n unto_o these_o dâ—j_n penates_n or_o tutelares_fw-la these_o courtier_n of_o god_n i_o know_v not_o i_o remit_v that_o to_o these_o philosophical_a neotericke_a divine_n it_o satisfi_v i_o to_o pray_v to_o god_n through_o christ_n as_o i_o be_o command_v which_o i_o be_o sure_a must_v be_v the_o safe_a way_n and_o i_o be_o sure_a the_o safe_a way_n be_v the_o best_a way_n in_o point_n of_o salvation_n hereupon_o coeffeteau_n confound_v the_o king_n whole_a discovery_n he_o begin_v by_o a_o complaint_n that_o his_o majesty_n call_v tutelary_a and_o familiar_a god_n those_o lesser_a saint_n to_o who_o many_o of_o the_o people_n do_v vow_n themselves_o in_o particular_a and_o of_o who_o they_o set_v the_o image_n upon_o their_o cupboard_n or_o over_o their_o chimney_n but_o his_o majesty_n do_v not_o intend_v to_o call_v the_o saint_n familiar_n nor_o tutelarie_a god_n neither_o do_v he_o say_v that_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n they_o call_v they_o so_o only_o he_o mean_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v substitute_v they_o in_o place_n of_o the_o tutelarie_n and_o domestical_a god_n and_o that_o he_o do_v entertain_v they_o after_o the_o same_o fashion_n for_o the_o paynim_n have_v their_o tutelarie_a god_n over_o every_o town_n and_o over_o every_o country_n juno_n be_v lady-gardian_n of_o carthage_n venus_n of_o cyprus_n and_o of_o paphos_n palace_n of_o the_o country_n of_o attica_n mars_n and_o quirinus_n of_o rome_n etc._n etc._n so_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v saint_n that_o be_v patron_n of_o city_n and_o country_n saint_n mark_v of_o venice_n s._n geneviefue_n of_o paris_n s._n james_n of_o spain_n s._n dennis_n of_o france_n etc._n etc._n and_o as_o the_o paynim_n do_v distribute_v charge_n among_o their_o god_n so_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n every_o saint_n have_v his_o charge_n apart_o the_o hunter_n do_v invocate_v diana_n now_o adays_o they_o have_v recourse_n to_o s._n eustace_n s._n nicholas_n who_o now_o be_v call_v upon_o by_o the_o pilot_n and_o seafaring_a man_n have_v take_v the_o place_n of_o castor_n and_o pollux_n the_o good_a goddess_n lucina_n who_o be_v assist_v to_o woman_n that_o travel_v in_o childbirth_n have_v now_o give_v place_n to_o s._n margaret_n for_o so_o her_o legend_n say_v that_o the_o dragon_n have_v swallow_v she_o down_o she_o make_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n in_o his_o belly_n wherewith_o he_o burst_v asunder_o and_o she_o come_v forth_o through_o the_o breach_n which_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o lie_v in_o s._n christopher_n with_o his_o huge_a body_n have_v succeed_v hercules_n for_o so_o they_o make_v he_o also_o to_o carry_v a_o club_n there_o want_v yet_o a_o queen_n of_o heaven_n in_o the_o place_n of_o juno_n and_o this_o holy_a and_o glorious_a virgin_n have_v be_v dishonour_v with_o so_o profane_a a_o title_n yea_o the_o very_a habit_n and_o furniture_n of_o the_o god_n have_v be_v transport_v to_o the_o saint_n the_o genij_fw-la or_o penates_fw-la household_n god_n have_v a_o dog_n by_o their_o side_n and_o so_o have_v s._n roche_n the_o image_n of_o james_n carry_v a_o key_n so_o do_v that_o of_o s._n peter_n jupiter_n a_o man_n have_v horn_n on_o his_o head_n such_o do_v they_o give_v to_o moses_n isis_n carry_v a_o timbrel_n and_o s._n gennasius_n a_o violin_n those_o circle_n which_o you_o see_v about_o the_o head_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o picture_n be_v those_o arch_n and_o shadow_n wherewith_o they_o cover_v their_o god_n to_o fence_v they_o from_o the_o dust_n in_o like_a manner_n be_v the_o officer_n distribute_v in_o paradise_n in_o a_o goodly_a order_n and_o with_o diversity_n of_o furniture_n and_o provision_n for_o his_o holiness_n and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v take_v order_n for_o it_o we_o be_v ashamed_a to_o produce_v these_o thing_n while_o they_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o do_v they_o and_o we_o blush_v at_o that_o of_o which_o they_o have_v no_o shame_n at_o all_o if_o we_o will_v prolong_v this_o discourse_n we_o will_v easy_o show_v that_o a_o good_a part_n of_o these_o patron_n and_o tutelary_a saint_n be_v saint_n which_o never_o be_v they_o live_v without_o have_v ever_o be_v bear_v and_o be_v enter_v into_o the_o church_n without_o ever_o enter_v into_o the_o world_n the_o painter_n be_v wont_a to_o make_v character_n &_o picture_n in_o a_o manner_n speak_v as_o when_o they_o paint_v justice_n with_o a_o pair_n of_o balance_n time_n like_o a_o old_a man_n wing_v the_o friar_n like_o a_o lame_a god_n because_o the_o wood_n do_v sustain_v he_o so_o the_o ancient_n do_v figure_v the_o faith_n of_o a_o believe_a man_n by_o a_o woman_n swollow_v up_o of_o satan_n but_o who_o do_v get_v forth_o again_o victorious_o and_o trample_v the_o devil_n under_o her_o foot_n and_o of_o this_o image_n they_o have_v make_v their_o saint_n margaret_n so_o the_o christian_a be_v paint_v as_o pass_v over_o a_o violent_a land-flood_n but_o have_v jesus_n christ_n with_o he_o etc._n praesertim_fw-la cum_fw-la sit_fw-la manifestum_fw-la in_o omnem_fw-la italiam_fw-la galliam_n hispaniam_fw-la &_o africam_fw-la nullum_fw-la instituisse_fw-la ecclesias_fw-la nisi_fw-la eos_fw-la quos_fw-la apostolus_fw-la petrus_n aut_fw-la successores_fw-la eius_fw-la constituerunt_fw-la legant_fw-la autem_fw-la si_fw-la in_o his_o provincijs_fw-la alius_fw-la apostolus_fw-la invenitur_fw-la aut_fw-la legitur_fw-la docuisse_fw-la etc._n etc._n who_o do_v burden_v he_o indeed_o but_o yet_o do_v conduct_v he_o this_o image_n have_v produce_v a_o new_a saint_n who_o they_o call_v s._n christopher_n of_o the_o lance_n which_o pierce_v the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n they_o have_v make_v s._n longis_n because_o that_o lonchi_n in_o the_o vulgar_a pronunciation_n of_o the_o greek_a tongue_n signify_v a_o lance_n man_n run_v with_o incredible_a zeal_n to_o s._n james_n of_o compostella_n in_o spain_n where_o they_o say_v that_o he_o preach_v and_o that_o his_o bone_n remain_v there_o and_o yet_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o s._n james_n be_v never_o in_o spain_n pope_n innocent_a in_o the_o twelve_o distinction_n in_o the_o canon_n quis_fw-la nesciat_fw-la do_v stout_o and_o stiff_o maintain_v that_o there_o be_v never_o any_o apostle_n in_o spain_n and_o that_o neither_o in_o france_n nor_o in_o africa_n nor_o in_o spain_n any_o plant_v church_n save_v they_o who_o s._n peter_n and_o his_o successor_n send_v thither_o the_o story_n also_o of_o his_o life_n recite_v by_o john_n bele_v and_o jacobus_n de_fw-fr voragine_fw-la great_a personage_n say_v that_o he_o come_v into_o spain_n before_o he_o be_v put_v to_o death_n by_o herod_n act._n 12._o it_o must_v needs_o be_v then_o that_o he_o come_v into_o spain_n almost_o about_o the_o time_n that_o jesus_n christ_n suffer_v for_o s._n james_n suruive_v christ_n but_o a_o while_n after_o his_o death_n his_o body_n be_v put_v on_o shipboard_n go_v of_o itself_o without_o pilot_n or_o any_o guidance_n into_o spain_n queen_n lupa_n reign_v then_o in_o spain_n now_o it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o at_o that_o time_n there_o be_v neither_o king_n nor_o queen_n in_o spain_n and_o that_o it_o be_v whole_o subject_a to_o the_o roman_a empire_n the_o same_o be_v to_o be_v say_v of_o s._n denis_n the_o areopagite_n who_o man_n say_v to_o have_v plant_v the_o gospel_n in_o france_n and_o have_v suffer_v martyrdom_n under_o the_o emperor_n domitian_n as_o say_v methodius_n he_o carry_v his_o head_n between_o his_o hand_n from_o mont-martre_a as_o far_o as_o s._n denis_n where_o he_o lie_v inter_v the_o reviue_n of_o learning_n and_o good_a letter_n have_v discover_v the_o falsehood_n of_o such_o invention_n for_o the_o most_o ancient_a christian_a historian_n that_o ever_o be_v in_o france_n transgressa_fw-la sub_fw-la aurelio_n antonini_n filio_fw-la persecutio_fw-la quinta_fw-la agitata_fw-la ac_fw-la tunc_fw-la primum_fw-la inter_fw-la gallias_n martyria_fw-la visa_fw-la serius_fw-la trans_fw-la alpes_fw-la religione_fw-la transgressa_fw-la be_v sulpitius_n severus_n who_o in_o the_o second_o book_n of_o his_o story_n show_v that_o there_o be_v no_o martyrdom_n in_o france_n under_o domitian_n nor_o a_o long_a time_n after_o and_o that_o the_o first_o martyrdom_n which_o be_v see_v in_o